neither_o per_fw-la se_fw-la nor_o per_fw-la participationem_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a either_o first_o or_o secondary_o for_o they_o be_v aristotle_n say_v corpora_fw-la quintae_fw-la essentiae_fw-la body_n of_o a_o five_o essence_n different_a from_o the_o element_n and_o all_o mix_a body_n mr._n h._n p._n 42_o 43._o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o fatness_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n rom._n 11._o be_v the_o olive_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o privilege_n be_v part_n of_o the_o fatness_n which_o pertain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o they_o that_o the_o olive_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v beza_n pareus_n willet_n ans._n 1._o will_n mr._n h._n bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n include_v rot_a magus_n traitorous_a judas_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o all_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n partake_v god_n inward_a heart-teaching_a perseverance_n &_o c_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n magus_n and_o the_o visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a member_n as_o visible_a must_v be_v first_o qualify_v inherent_o with_o all_o these_o save_a privilege_n as_o heat_n be_v first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o justification_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n must_v be_v transfer_v from_o such_o a_o ugly_a body_n as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n to_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a read_v again_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n add_v pet._n martyr_n the_o english_a note_n diodati_n they_o expound_v not_o the_o olive_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a as_o mr._n h._n take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o dispute_n as_o it_o include_v the_o whole_a visible_a israel_n even_o idolater_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o church_n visible_a include_v the_o election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_o justify_v and_o by_o fatness_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o external_a privilege_n which_o the_o rot_a hypocrite_n want_v not_o but_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o say_v pet._n martyr_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 14._o and_o be_v engraft_v in_o the_o head_n and_o body_n say_v pareus_n yea_o willet_n cit_v gorham_n and_o lyra_n who_o expound_v the_o fatness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n remember_v he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o none_o 45._o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n h._n the_o church_n shall_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n himself_o be_v alike_o burden_a with_o this_o as_o i_o be_o a_o imagine_v toleration_n there_o must_v be_v of_o some_o until_o the_o scandal_n be_v examine_v and_o censure_v apply_v and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n to_o be_v unregenerate_v many_o day_n before_o they_o can_v know_v it_o juridicè_fw-la let_v mr._n h._n then_o answer_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o such_o be_v admit_v be_v free_a of_o scandal_n it_o follow_v not_o its_o a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_v such_o as_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n real_a convert_v that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la no_o cause_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n put_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o essential_a reason_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n in_o another_o subject_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n convertible_o or_o reciprocal_o and_o universal_o whatsoever_o have_v these_o privilege_n to_o wit_n office_n officer_n seal_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n and_o only_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o visible_a have_v all_o these_o privilege_n if_o mr._n r._n rid_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a ans._n mr._n h._n have_v two_o page_n near_o by_o of_o this_o of_o which_o whether_o say_v i_o have_v rid_v my_o hand_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v know_v reader_n that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v all_o privilege_n external_a office_n officer_n seal_n and_o right_a ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v formal_o a_o paint_a bastard_n right_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o as_o its_o first_o subject_n i_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o this_o by_o grant_v it_o take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o include_v good_a and_o bad_a nor_o say_v i_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n such_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o persevere_v in_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o oft_o say_v p._n 244_o 245_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n his_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o another_o officer_n to_o have_v right_a external_a to_o the_o seal_n a_o bastard_n right_a agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o to_o judas_n and_o magus_n they_o being_n gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la yet_o save_v privilege_n the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n justification_n perseverance_n the_o style_n of_o spouse_n sister_n love_n dove_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v mr._n h._n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o coast_n to_o we_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o word_n due_a right_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o divers_a page_n how_o these_o agree_v reciprocal_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o take_v but_o some_o few_o the_o single_a congregatinn_n of_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o and_o reciprocal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n and_o convertible_o all_o that_o have_v the_o anoint_v be_v justify_v persevere_v be_v only_o the_o single_a independent_a congregation_n of_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o will_v mr_n h._n do_v with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o justify_v regenerate_v who_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n be_v break_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n shall_v they_o not_o share_v of_o the_o anoint_v because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n this_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o bad_a divinity_n this_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o mr._n r._n must_v show_v some_o other_o essential_a cause_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n beside_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n i_o know_v in_o logic_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o accident_n subjectum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o dâ—finitione_n per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la i_o learn_v long_o ago_o and_o for_o the_o close_a the_o society_n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o all_o that_o have_v these_o the_o anoint_v perseverance_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o invisible_a mystical_a true_a church_n i_o own_o this_o reciprocation_n as_o new_a logic_n though_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n mistake_v i_o take_v invisible_a as_o oppose_v to_o visible_a in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o take_v in_o both_o believe_a peter_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n magus_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o name_v to_o wit_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o choice_a part_n but_o not_o as_o invisible_a be_v oppose_v to_o visible_a tali_fw-la modo_fw-la both_o visible_a and_o sincere_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v also_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a to_o wit_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n visible_a chap._n xix_o mr._n h._n his_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a or_o church_n confederate_v be_v consider_v mr._n h._n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o material_a cause_n now_o we_o 46._o come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v seem_o or_o sincere_o such_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n or_o timber_n in_o the_o field_n they_o may_v have_v a_o communion_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n mystical_a but_o until_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v 297._o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o and_o be_v confederate_a by_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o give_v the_o formality_n to_o these_o church_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a
other_o church_n save_o our_o own_o no_o church_n will_v be_v past_a ans._n the_o popish_a and_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v valid_a baptism_n in_o which_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o church-waye_n as_o observe_v one_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o covenant_n implicit_o and_o virtual_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v that_o the_o baptist_n mar._n 1._o 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n joâ—_n 5._o 4._o do_v tie_v by_o oath_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o complete_a rule_n must_v be_v vocal_a and_o express_a be_v they_o so_o inchurch_v to_o engage_v to_o these_o church-duty_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n the_o word_n hint_n at_o no_o such_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a covenant_n always_o if_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n 4._o what_o make_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o so_o describe_v and_o what_o recide_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o must_v be_v most_o false_a church_n that_o be_v not_o make_v of_o visible_a convert_n which_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n church_n for_o bitter_a clamour_n and_o unworthy_a aspersion_n i_o wish_v mr._n h._n have_v express_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n make_v true_a the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n isa._n 35._o 5._o judicious_a mr._n cawdrey_n cit_v dr._n holmes_n make_v a_o explicit_a 50_o covenant_n necessary_a mr._n h._n cohabitation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n and_o censure_n where_o they_o may_v convenient_o meet_v act_v 14_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 23._o it_o suffer_v some_o exception_n the_o church_n may_v send_v also_o out_o some_o to_o begiâ—…â—…antations_n where_o they_o want_v able_a guide_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o church-state_n state_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o send_v man_n to_o sea_n for_o traffic_n and_o for_o war_n and_o yet_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cohabit_v where_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o issue_n ans._n if_o cohabitation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n then_o as_o the_o pastor_n can_v be_v a_o nonresident_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n in_o trading_n neither_o can_v ten_o godly_a merchant_n be_v three_o year_n absent_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v solomon_n merchant_n be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v non-residents_a and_o neglect_v church_n watch_v â—nd_v break_v covenant_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o must_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n only_o call_v to_o reside_v and_o watch_v but_o the_o merchant_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o trade_n beside_o ans._n this_o confirm_v we_o not_o a_o little_a no_o godly_a visible_a professor_n can_v tie_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n or_o oath_n to_o exercise_v the_o common_a christian_a act_n of_o a_o church_n member_n only_o to_o such_o a_o society_n but_o in_o a_o occasional_a and_o providential_a way_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o tie_v church-worship_n to_o one_o society_n or_o place_n under_o argument_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tie_v it_o of_o old_a to_o bethel_n &_o gilgal_n hos._n 4._o 15._o &_o 9_o 14._o &_o 12._o 11._o amos_n 44._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o godly_a professor_n carry_v about_o a_o soul_n with_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o church-feeding_a by_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o church_n ordinance_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o warn_v admonish_v comfort_v all_o church_n member_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n not_o of_o the_o single_a congregation_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n matth._n 18._o and_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a divinity_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v warrant_v to_o limit_v the_o word_n brother_n as_o mr._n h._n do_v and_o his_o brethren_n matth._n 18._o 15_o if_o fix_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n only_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n mat._n 18._o of_o gain_v all_o brethren_n within_o the_o single_a congregation_n or_o about_o it_o for_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v of_o this_o latitude_n that_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o all_o that_o may_v offend_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o not_o only_o within_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o of_o which_o the_o brother_n offend_v be_v a_o member_n but_o also_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v you_o have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o one_o of_o aâ—â—ther_a congregation_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o admonish_v go_v tell_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 6._o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n â—ay_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o if_o gain_v may_v pray_v and_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o a_o churchway_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 8._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o if_o he_o be_v gain_v christ_n grant_v his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o he_o sin_v against_o peter_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n verse_n 21_o 22._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o ought_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-brother_n as_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o verse_n 14_o 25_o 35._o now_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a straighten_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v these_o ten_o agree_v only_o to_o a_o brother_n in_o order_n to_o another_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v owe_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n compassion_n forgiveness_n teach_v gain_v &c._n &c._n to_o no_o brethren_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n where_o of_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v godly_a traveller_n so_o journer_n savoury_a congregation_n professor_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o three_o for_o six_o year_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o church-teaching_a rebuke_v prayer_n church_n comfort_n of_o all_o church-manifestations_a and_o of_o all_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o church-presence_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o all_o church-influence_n of_o all_o sanctuary-beauty_n for_o no_o scandal_n or_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o go_v about_o a_o lawful_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 1._o 7._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 27._o 4._o &_o 73._o 16_o 17._o &_o 84._o 4_o &_o 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hib._n 2._o 12._o psal._n 22._o 22._o &_o 40_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o can_v take_v off_o the_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o godly_a professor_n may_v have_v the_o same_o comfort_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a way_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o his_o native_a abode_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o churchway_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o hâ—s_v profess_v hear_v pray_v with_o a_o foreign_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o at_o home_n 2._o if_o christ_n no_o where_o have_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v and_o profess_v himself_o a_o visible_a saint_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v deprive_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o warrant_n why_o a_o visible_a saint_n shall_v not_o every_o where_o remember_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o eat_v as_o he_o may_v pray_v every_o where_o in_o faith_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o as_o he_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o also_o to_o banquet_v with_o christ_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 3._o
a_o new_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o god_n send_v not_o private_a man_n or_o christian_a unofficed_a scholar_n or_o if_o he_o do_v their_o extraordinary_a nothing_o send_n make_v they_o public_a pastor_n and_o prophet_n not_o the_o people_n but_o he_o send_v philip_n a_o evangelist_n and_o after_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o paul_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o and_o his_o own_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n in_o office_n some_o more_o than_o zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o jonah_n to_o niniveh_n ananias_n to_o baptize_v paul_n jon._n 3_o act._n 9_o 3._o do_v not_o mr._n h._n dress_v up_o a_o providence_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n send_v to_o convert_v pagan_n and_o must_v they_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a church_n who_o can_v call_v minister_n and_o this_o scholar_n be_v unbaptise_v himself_o must_v as_o the_o marry_a pastor_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n baptize_v to_o his_o die_a day_n other_o and_o his_o call_n must_v be_v null_a say_v our_o brethren_n except_o that_o only_a 67._o church_n call_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v all_o his_o life_n unbaptise_v which_o must_v be_v a_o repute_v of_o baptism_n with_o the_o familâ—st_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a rather_o than_o he_o own_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o church_n mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible_a membership_n then_o 56._o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a as_o it_o do_v in_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v visible_a membership_n must_v remain_v for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la the_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o form_n must_v be_v also_o for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tâ—llunt_fw-la ans._n the_o conclusion_n be_v fancy_v and_o nothing_o against_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o baptize_v member_n 1._o god_n be_v their_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n father_n and_o son_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o prophecy_n be_v isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 19_o 25._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 2._o infant_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o root_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o it_o must_v be_v cruel_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o father_n and_o feed_v break_v off_o a_o independent_a church_n through_o persecution_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o visible_a covenant_v with_o god_n and_o from_o membership_n and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n nor_o be_v baptism_n any_o way_n remove_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o admission_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o excommunicate_a this_o be_v hurt_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o specific_a form_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o major_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v grant_v and_o mr._n h._n prove_v nothing_o m._n h._n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n to_o the_o covenant_n its_o 74._o efficacy_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o dissolve_a member_n for_o the_o form_n can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o thing_n form_v if_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o be_v a_o well-deserving_a heir_n be_v that_o whâ—ch_n give_v formality_n of_o possession_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n h._n can_v find_v valid_a argument_n to_o bear_v a_o free_a conclusion_n for_o to_o i_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o a_o church-membership_a simple_o but_o of_o a_o church-member_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o a_o member_n conspicuous_o and_o solemn_o difference_v from_o a_o pagan_a 2._o it_o be_v bad_a divinity_n to_o join_v the_o nocent_a excommunicate_a man_n with_o the_o innocent_a dissolve_a member_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o because_o its_o efficacy_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o unbelief_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o it_o not_o its_o essence_n so_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n the_o essential_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n excommunicate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o both_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o man_n unworthiness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v hinder_v 4._o he_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o fancied_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n this_o only_a ergo_fw-la the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o specify_v form_n of_o visible_a membership_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o dreamer_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v sure_a baptism_n in_o fieri_fw-la as_o it_o be_v administrate_n and_o profess_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n solemn_a installing_n and_o engage_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o scandal_n that_o bring_v on_o excommunication_n baptism_n as_o profess_a and_o as_o bind_v be_v so_o far_o hurt_v as_o the_o covenant-baptismal_a be_v violate_v and_o if_o the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n than_o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o baptism_n be_v not_o quite_o undo_v 5._o it_o be_v weak_a moral_a philosophy_n which_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o well_o deserve_v in_o a_o heir_n give_v formality_n to_o possession_n well_o deserve_a give_v just_a and_o law-right_a to_o possession_n in_o the_o heir_n but_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a lawyer_n who_o will_v so_o plead_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n believe_v in_o god_n have_v due_a deserve_n to_o his_o own_o purse_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a robber_n pocket_n why_o mr._n h._n say_v he_o have_v well_o deserve_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v possession_n for_o the_o formal_a cause_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o formatum_fw-la and_o so_o godly_a david_n unjust_o expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o year_n yet_o deserve_v well_o must_v have_v right_a both_o to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o possess_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n he_o must_v have_v possession_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v supersit_fw-la mr._n h._n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o connex_v proposition_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n 2._o such_o a_o baptism_n that_o be_v valid_a as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v in_o rome_n such_o a_o church_n according_a to_o the_o metaphysic_n entity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v rome_n a_o ministerial_a church_n teach_v necessary_a fundamental_o though_o darken_n and_o contradict_v all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n but_o leprose_n and_o unclean_a see_v what_o junius_n whitaker_n calvin_n and_o rivetus_n say_v hereupon_o mr._n h._n be_v far_o from_o their_o sound_a expression_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o to_o jezabel_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o be_v under_o the_o church-covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n must_v appertain_v and_o they_o must_v be_v church-member_n and_o must_v be_v tolerate_v till_o they_o be_v judicial_o try_v and_o censure_v apply_v so_o mr._n h._n 30._o and_o church_n privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o mr._n h._n 12._o so_o visible_a non-converts_a and_o swine_n adorn_v with_o pearl_n contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n matth._n 7._o 6._o and_o yet_o keep_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v visible_a convert_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n mr._n h._n the_o seal_n of_o our_o incorporation_n which_o be_v latter_a and_o posterior_n to_o the_o incorporation_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o be_v or_o it_o do_v not_o give_v but_o confirm_v grace_n but_o such_o be_v baptism_n ans._n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o i_o 2._o observe_v that_o mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n
absundity_n to_o say_v she_o destroy_v she_o own_o ministerial_a feed_n her_o own_o sacramental_a communion_n by_o which_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v and_o its_o sure_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 13._o as_o touch_v any_o spiritual_a well-being_n and_o feed_n by_o these_o wretched_a feeder_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n why_o a_o corporation_n may_v not_o out_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o alderman_n and_o major_a if_o they_o turn_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o present_a individual_a government_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o positive_a power_n of_o government_n intrinsical_a without_o their_o officer_n and_o only_a father_n who_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o formal_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o a_o free_a city_n have_v over_o their_o magistrate_n 2._o if_o the_o officer_n die_v sure_o the_o organical_a church_n die_v and_o the_o organical_a and_o the_o ministerial_a and_o politic_a essence_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la dies_fw-la 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o &_o 18._o turn_n heretical_a and_o blaspheme_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o marry_a wife_n i_o speak_v in_o our_o brethren_n language_n if_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n reject_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o officer_n destroy_v their_o own_o husbandly_a power_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o mr._n h._n put_v upon_o mr._n r._n as_o enough_o to_o cast_v the_o cause_n 2._o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o people_n or_o govern_v without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o no_o sort_n mr._n h._n when_o the_o tent_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o 93._o remove_v all_o the_o officer_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o body_n visible_a eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o mr._n r._n but_o mr._n h._n answer_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v tent_n fit_a to_o receive_v shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o shepherd_n be_v choose_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n because_o ministry_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o its_o true_a in_o a_o ministerial_a church_n i._n e._n a_o organicum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o you_o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o but_o you_o dedestroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o officer_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v no_o roll_a church_n though_o the_o fitness_n of_o choice_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o the_o fitness_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v remain_v not_o for_o they_o never_o have_v it_o luke_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act_v 6._o 3_o 5._o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n more_o not_o the_o multitude_n ordain_v they_o by_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n five_o 6._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v and_o they_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministâ—…y_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v the_o shine_a burn_a and_o guide_a minister_n and_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 14._o joh._n 5._o 35._o but_o in_o the_o other_o page_n 91_o 32._o it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v he_o that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v include_v candle_n and_o lamp_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o preach_n and_o a_o pray_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o send_v they_o act._n 1â—15_n &_o 6._o 24._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6._o 6._o which_o do_v only_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n say_v mr._n h._n 4._o destroy_v the_o whole_a say_v he_o and_o you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o why_o not_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o destroy_v all_o the_o part_n otherwise_o the_o logic_n be_v naught_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o whole_a in_o any_o sense_n too_o much_o of_o this_o logic_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o 5._o take_v away_o say_v he_o in_o a_o organic_n or_o ministerial_a body_n a_o member_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n now_o the_o ministry_n and_o officer_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v heretical_a as_o mr._n h._n teach_v page_n 90._o i_o pray_v you_o remain_v there_o a_o ministerial_a or_o organic_n body_n no_o say_v m._n h._n there_o remain_v a_o homogeneous_a body_n 4._o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n take_v then_o away_o the_o ministry_n you_o lame_v the_o body_n o_o logic_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o separable_a adjunct_n to_o mr._n h._n page_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v a_o integral_a part_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n a_o adjunct_n be_v the_o eye_n a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integrity_n hurt_n because_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n be_v remove_v 5._o nor_o be_v this_o true_a take_v away_o any_o part_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o organical_a part_n not_o of_o any_o part_n take_v away_o ten_o member_n believer_n only_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o entire_a and_o unlame_v integral_a body_n let_v ten_o free_a member_n of_o a_o city_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n yet_o the_o city_n remain_v a_o unmaimed_a entire_a body_n of_o citizen_n rule_v by_o major_n and_o alderman_n 6._o remove_v the_o ministry_n the_o essence_n and_o organical_a body_n remain_v not_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v more_o beside_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v 93._o where_o officer_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o church-communion_n ans._n if_o this_o communion_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o what_o reason_n but_o a_o church_n and_o the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n make_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n 2._o in_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o church-communion_n though_o it_o want_v the_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n but_o poor_a harmless_a separable_a adjunct_n page_n 92._o and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cause_n m._n h._n we_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o quere_z and_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v before_o all_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o ans._n so_o mr._n h._n have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o midnight_n darkness_n with_o whole_a two_o argument_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o poor_a grammatication_n and_o scarce_o that_o and_o the_o other_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o and_o without_o officer_n which_o may_v make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la 94._o in_o the_o order_n and_o precedency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o true_a officer_n we_o have_v dispatch_v now_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n ans._n let_v not_o then_o the_o reader_n express_v any_o visible_a church_n organical_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o organ_n be_v but_o separable_a adjunct_n the_o only_a church_n speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o homogeneal_a church_n of_o only_a believer_n which_o mr._n h._n now_o call_v the_o church_n before_o
be_v not_o make_v to_o single_a church_n or_o kingdom_n province_n since_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o asia_n be_v horrible_o fall_v these_o previledge_n belong_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a both_o subjectiuè_n and_o finaliter_fw-la or_o objective_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v god_n treasure_n m._n h._n pag._n 18._o m._n r._n yield_v the_o cause_n while_o he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v what_o to_o be_v church_n member_n no_o but_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n reform_v their_o evil_a way_n they_o be_v non-visible_a saint_n therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v hater_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v church-member_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o yield_v because_o of_o m._n h._n his_o mistake_n in_o prove_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 16_o forbid_v hypocrite_n remain_v hypocrite_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o take_v in_o any_o as_o member_n but_o these_o only_a to_o come_v to_o see_v thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o evil_a way_n as_o m_n h._n say_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaism_n popery_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o gross_o and_o known_o hypocritical_a and_o their_o come_n in_o be_v not_o for_o by-end_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n but_o moral_o ingenuous_a and_o negative_o sincere_a the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o and_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n whether_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v real_a convert_n or_o not_o real_a convert_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7._o 29_o 30._o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18._o sure_a no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o church-member_n against_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o lord_n may_v well_o rebuke_v magus_n and_o judas_n while_o they_o be_v church-member_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o rebuke_n the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n how_o you_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o church_n sin_n not_o in_o admit_v they_o 3._o m._n h._n confound_v these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o see_v of_o sin_n and_o reform_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o sin_n they_o sincere_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o wit_n the_o give_a evidence_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o magus_n and_o judas_n remain_v under_o the_o same_o reproof_n for_o they_o may_v in_o their_o heart_n hate_v instruction_n and_o act_v these_o sin_n of_o partake_v with_o thief_n secret_o and_o be_v secret_a adulterer_n and_o the_o word_n may_v reprove_v they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o the_o church_n in_o either_o admit_v they_o or_o in_o bestow_v church-priviledge_n upon_o they_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n in_o that_o church_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n master_n hooker_n pag_n 18._o m._n rutherfurd_n such_o as_o internal_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o member_n m._n h._n if_o ordinary_a hear_v make_v a_o member_n then_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v member_n for_o they_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n ans._n if_o m._n r._n make_v every_o ordinary_a hear_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_a and_o entire_a he_o say_v something_o 2._o this_o twitch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o i_o speak_v how_o far_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v member_n or_o not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o 1._o any_o sort_n of_o profession_n not_o whether_o by_o a_o avow_n of_o that_o gospel_n to_o one_o another_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o even_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v be_v a_o practical_a and_o very_a speak_a mark_n that_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o a_o pastoral_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o a_o great-half_a of_o a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a politic_a church_n though_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o those_o capable_a of_o they_o add_v thereunto_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a mark_n of_o a_o more_o complete_a ministerial_a church_n 3._o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n may_v be_v transient_a and_o occasional_a to_o mock_a athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o intend_v to_o save_v some_o and_o to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o some_o church_n v_o 34._o certain_a be_v lead_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o some_o church_n like_o some_o corn_n of_o wheat_n scattered_o fall_v in_o a_o field_n that_o may_v have_v a_o harvest_n 4._o this_o active_a call_n may_v be_v refuse_v and_o the_o refuser_n never_o be_v the_o church_n luk._n 14_o 16_o 17._o not_o visible_a member_n they_o visible_o refuse_v the_o call_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v obstinate_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7â—_n 30._o 5._o but_o we_o mean_v beside_o this_o active_a call_v some_o passive_a profess_v and_o receive_v of_o and_o yielâ—…g_v to_o the_o offer_a gospel_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22._o and_o receive_v the_o seed_n whether_o they_o be_v thorny_a rocky_a or_o a_o way-side_n ground_n or_o they_o be_v good_a soil_n and_o may_v yield_v some_o external_a obedience_n in_o this_o consideration_n pagan_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o passive_o seal_n the_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a fix_a hearer_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o sort_n external_a professor_n but_o remain_v without_o and_o be_v pagan_n be_v not_o conceivable_a except_o they_o profess_o hear_v for_o curiosity_n or_o to_o mock_v or_o to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hearer_n or_o church_n member_n except_o by_o violence_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o hearer_n 1._o abraham_n call_v with_o his_o house_n to_o leave_v idolatry_n obey_v the_o call_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 18._o profess_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n appear_v reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o genes_n 12._o v._n 2_o 3_o genis_n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o not_o while_o many_o year_n after_o and_o until_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n and_o nine_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o house_n genes_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n revel_v 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o which_o yet_o want_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o prove_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o yet_o want_v the_o ordinary_a seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o they_o baptize_v preach_v to_o ephesus_n to_o galathia_fw-la to_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n before_o have_v tell_v paul_n act._n 16._o 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o they_o frame_v they_o not_o into_o church_n until_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v convert_n and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o until_o they_o do_v
they_o speak_v not_o feeble_o but_o rational_o who_o say_v that_o rational_a discourse_v as_o fix_v in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n m._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 19_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o such_o adulterer_n psal._n 50._o as_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n m._n h._n answer_v the_o first_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o take_v in_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o fit_a matter_n answ._n m._n rutherfurd_n be_v not_o such_o a_o yielder_n of_o truth_n as_o so_o for_o member_n m._n hooker_n argument_n yield_v more_o thus_o these_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o church_n member_n so_o m._n h._n but_o adulterer_n who_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n know_v adulterer_n so_o m._n rutherfurd_n yield_v and_o no_o otherways_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la adulterer_n who_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o church-member_n 1._o m._n hooker_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o thousand_o as_o magus_n and_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o have_v right_a church_n right_a of_o that_o only_o we_o speak_v such_o as_o pastor_n can_v give_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n so_o the_o scripture_n so_o m._n h._n part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o pag._n 27_o when_o then_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n grant_v by_o m_n h_n see_v now_o who_o yield_v the_o cause_n 2._o to_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o come_v in_o be_v as_o if_o he_o wouâ—d_v say_v such_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v harlotry_n with_o many_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v a_o marry_a wife_n and_o be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v and_o so_o have_v neither_o commit_a adultery_n nor_o deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 3_o no_o more_o can_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o adulterer_n once_o admit_v to_o membership_n fall_v into_o scandal_n ought_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o scandal_n visible_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o but_o this_o suppose_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o gather_n of_o church_n of_o visible_a convert_v out_o of_o church_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o i_o say_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o gather_v or_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o pagan_n person_n not_o capable_a of_o gospel-scandal_n before_o their_o admission_n which_o may_v hold_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gospel-scandal_n after_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o adultery_n with_o her_o own_o husband_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v upon_o he_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o church_n m._n h._n say_v that_o whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n again_o for_o the_o question_n be_v twitch_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o twitch_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o i_o dispute_v against_o both_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o separatist_n our_o brethren_n have_v no_o argument_n but_o such_o brethren_n as_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v and_o with_o more_o vigour_n prosecute_v then_o they_o because_o i_o conclude_v against_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o against_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n and_o give_v one_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o take_v off_o and_o another_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n to_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o congregational_a way_n 2._o m._n h._n decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v against_o the_o separation_n that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o casten_z out_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o but_o our_o brethren_n practice_n in_o new_a england_n be_v if_o any_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o non-communion_n they_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o maintain_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o false_a matter_n and_o visible_o unregenerate_a church_n and_o will_v m._n h._n have_v church-communion_n keep_v with_o such_o yea_o his_o argument_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v both_o but_o one_o though_o he_o find_v out_o four_o where_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o as_o his_o own_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o head_n as_o liege_n subject_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o be_v not_o casten_z out_o yea_o be_v own_v still_o as_o church-member_n be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la such_o leave_n off_o to_o be_v member_n and_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n both_o be_v m._n hooker_n i_o confess_v when_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o compendious_a way_n to_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o it_o but_o simple_o the_o answer_n do_v whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n m._n h._n must_v say_v a_o church_n of_o false_a matter_n be_v no_o church_n or_o then_o with_o we_o a_o society_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o member_n be_v wicked_a be_v a_o true_a church_n chap._n vii_o m._n hooker_n reason_n why_o he_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o defend_v they_o not_o a_o scan_n of_o these_o argument_n master_n hooker_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 19_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n 1645._o except_o a_o gentle_a hint_n he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o omit_v the_o nerve_n thereof_o only_o he_o bring_v four_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o in_o my_o apprehension_n inferior_a not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o learned_a m._n cotton_n it_o be_v wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v only_o in_o the_o place_n pag._n 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o short_a list_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n we_o be_v say_v he_o from_o rational_a charity_n to_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n convert_v and_o internal_o justify_v so_o judas_n magus_n ananias_n etc._n etc._n though_o hide_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v with_o such_o not_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o a_o church_n way_n as_o these_o who_o judge_n saint_n the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o bid_v thing_n nor_o censure_v they_o answ._n 1._o then_o the_o saint_n faithful_a brethren_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o rome_n ephesus_z must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o such_o a_o visible_a saintship_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o these_o goodly_a ungodly_a saint_n judas_n magus_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o title_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o convert_v and_o choose_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephs._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o as_o they_o do_v then_o must_v all_o and_o every_o visible_a member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v visible_a elect_v
42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o compare_v with_o act._n 5._o 1_o 2._o act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o mat._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o how_o be_v mr._n robinson_n now_o clear_v if_o it_o be_v say_v ay_o but_o mr._n robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o person_n notorious_o or_o visible_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o repeat_v his_o word_n leave_v out_o notorious_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o person_n etc._n wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o wicked_a person_n do_v no_o less_o cross_a god_n and_o his_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n than_o the_o notorious_o and_o visible_o wicked_a for_o both_o cause_n his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o notoriety_n or_o visibility_n of_o cross_v of_o god_n end_n but_o in_o the_o very_o cross_v of_o it_o in_o itself_o see_v mr._n ball._n 3_o god_n create_v of_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o bind_n and_o command_a rule_n to_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o god_n create_v member_n of_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a oblige_a rule_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n such_o as_o this_o admit_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v pagan_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o his_o free_a will_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n of_o only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n mr._n robinson_n and_o mr._n hooker_n both_o do_v wild_o misconceive_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o discern_a will_n 325._o or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v will_n if_o they_o suppose_v as_o their_o reason_n do_v necessary_o argue_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o cross_v of_o the_o lord_n end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n decrce_v and_o intend_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v 3._o that_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o decree_n though_o they_o i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o heresy_n 4._o if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v right_a as_o mr._n hooker_n and_o his_o who_o approve_v of_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o separatist_n with_o mr._n robinson_n must_v do_v then_o must_v the_o lord_n in_o command_v his_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v judas_n magus_n as_o fit_a material_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n hocker_n teach_v pag._n 23._o express_o command_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o holy_a lord_n must_v command_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible-state_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v chap._n x._o what_o mr_n hooker_n fartherbringe_v to_o prove_v that_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v answ_n this_o be_v a_o disorderly_a state_v the_o question_n after_o battl_n 53._o give_v 2._o this_o pinch_n of_o a_o difference_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o pagan_a profaneness_n for_o of_o such_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o walker_n profess_o after_o their_o idol-god_n and_o yet_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o answer_v such_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_o and_o whole_o debar_v from_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n so_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o hear_v 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v within_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a hearer_n who_o practice_n and_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v these_o be_v already_o within_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o remain_v pertinacious_o wicked_a though_o baptize_v and_o so_o profess_v they_o shall_v be_v unchurch_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o that_o any_o such_o as_o obstinate_o remain_v wicked_a have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o command_n to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o member_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o command_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v also_o pertinacious_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o plough_n question_n for_o it_o be_v whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o if_o by_o allowance_n from_o christ_n mr_n hooker_n mean_v whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o own_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n as_o member_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v or_o baptise_v pagan_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o wicked_o they_o profess_v they_o ought_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o chap._n xi_o other_o argument_n of_o mr_n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o only_a visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 25_o 26._o require_v q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o fit_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n that_o and_o so_o much_o be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n but_o visible_a holiness_n be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o consequence_n admit_v no_o denial_n because_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n infer_v each_o other_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o where_o jerusalem_n judea_n scribe_n people_n and_o soldier_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o amount_v to_o repentance_n so_o john_n verse_n 7._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n luke_n 3._o 6._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 2._o 38._o repent_n and_o be_v baptize_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o baptism_n do_v import_v as_o much_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v for_o such_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o a_o go_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o argument_n may_v pass_v current_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v 57_o infant-baptisme_n which_o mr_n h._n and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v that_o the_o baptize_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o either_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o they_o and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v strange_a or_o may_v i_o not_o argue_v thus_o with_o anabaptist_n against_o mr_n hooker_n what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o baptism_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o require_v to_o make_v he_o one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n make_v a_o man_n of_o year_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la only_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o visible_a parent_n make_v a_o man_n of_o year_n fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v the_o
church_n member_n ans._n if_o the_o faithful_a scatter_v in_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v a_o invisible_a communion_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o invisible_a communion_n and_o a_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n then_o two_o wall_n sister-churche_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o church-gaining_a one_o another_o as_o mat._n 18._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n noâ—_n their_o act_n act_n of_o church-profession_n not_o be_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o partake_v noâ—_n of_o the_o ordinance_n within_o the_o same_o wall_n as_o do_v member_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a communion_n but_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o against_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o sin_n and_o scandal_n visible_a but_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n that_o the_o dissolve_a member_n though_o both_o real_a and_o visible_a convert_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o formal_a cause_n to_o wit_n their_o confederacy_n into_o one_o visible_a body_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v remove_v their_o visible_a and_o external_a right_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n and_o of_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o know_v godly_a sojourner_n these_o mr._n h._n excommunicate_v for_o no_o scandal_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o own_o church_n with_o which_o only_o they_o be_v incorporate_v by_o this_o confederacy_n mr._n h._n this_o confederate_n imply_v two_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o mutual_a engage_v which_o pass_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o obligation_n the_o state_n of_o membership_n the_o nature_n of_o incorporate_n member_n to_o mutual_a duty_n will_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o ans._n 1._o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v no_o pass_v away_o thing_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o leave_v the_o person_n under_o the_o tie_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o try_v these_o person_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o single_a body_n be_v a_o dream_n even_o to_o mr._n robinson_n 317._o and_o the_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o ordinance_n only_o with_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o no_o society_n else_o to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v a_o scriptureless_a imagination_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o we_o be_v baptize_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n catholic_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o all_o not_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o of_o several_a congregation_n whether_o they_o be_v engage_v mr._n hâ—_n way_n or_o not_o mr._n h._n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v of_o person_n free_a in_o regard_n of_o humane_a constraint_n for_o they_o may_v join_v or_o not_o join_v to_o this_o congregation_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o 2._o it_o give_v power_n to_o each_o over_o another_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o answ._n mr._n h._n make_v three_o property_n of_o this_o engagement_n but_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a who_o can_v difference_n the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o freedom_n from_o humane_a constraint_n iâ—_n dubious_a if_o from_o the_o saint_n christian_a magistrate_n compel_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o the_o will_n never_o man_n i_o think_v dream_v of_o such_o constraint_n as_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v love_a fear_v if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o compel_v the_o external_a man_n to_o imperate_a act_n our_o divine_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v civil_o in_o his_o way_n compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o baptize_v one_o especial_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n constraint_n as_o this_o it_o must_v be_v or_o then_o nothing_o be_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n pro._n 1._o â—0_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n zach._n 14._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n the_o english_a note_n say_v it_o figure_v the_o elect_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v reduce_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o diodati_n and_o calvin_n junius_n piscator_fw-la danaeus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a preach_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o worship_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n thou_o command_v we_o to_o get_v we_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o come_v into_o wisdom_n house_n but_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v member_n to_o this_o or_o this_o or_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n power_n to_o receive_v we_o or_o not_o which_o be_v also_o false_a one_o be_v bear_v baptize_v come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v not_o that_o providential_a necessity_n a_o ground_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o obâ—estations_n censure_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v o_o but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o boston_n but_o he_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a by_o a_o new_a church-oath_n show_v a_o warrant_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o where_o his_o call_v and_o trade_n be_v he_o must_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a then_o 3._o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v that_o this_o engagement_n congregation_n give_v power_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o this_o congregation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n where_o providence_n shall_v dispose_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o all_o these_o church-duty_n to_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o warn_v one_o another_o comfort_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5_o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 15._o be_v forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o all_o precious_a church-membes_a of_o other_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o member_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o visible_a saint_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v thus_o to_o engage_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v 47._o with_o each_o other_o fitness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o work_n be_v weighty_a it_o will_v be_v do_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o one_o single_a member_n be_v admit_v ans._n that_o the_o thousand_o baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v to_o engage_v themselves_o that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v can_v have_v acquaintance_n and_o 48._o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v express_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o few_o hour_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o ten_o neighbour_a sister_n church_n lie_v together_o be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o than_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v under_o the_o same_o engagement_n mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o suppose_v a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n express_o confederate_a but_o vocal_a and_o express_a confederation_n come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n mr._n r._n his_o bitter_a clamour_n that_o we_o make_v all_o
over_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o sojourn_v but_o not_o in_o in_o all_o case_n expedient_a that_o he_o multiply_v twenty_o engagement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o oath_n or_o solemn_a promise_n in_o twenty_o sundry_a congregation_n so_o may_v he_o engage_v for_o a_o family_n camp_n college_n ship_n and_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v 1._o you_o only_o be_v my_o church_n brethren_n matth._n 18._o church-communion_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v i_o have_v church-power_n to_o the_o seal_n here_o only_o 3._o i_o be_o make_v by_o this_o engagement_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a whereas_o i_o be_v not_o so_o before_o 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o i_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n from_o this_o that_o i_o losâ—_n all_o church-right_a to_o seal_n all_o church-power_n to_o gain_v brethren_n to_o christ_n there_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o i_o leave_v this_o church_n i_o be_o unchurch_v no_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n no_o church-member_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o excommunicate_a 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a that_o by_o matth._n 18._o a_o brother_n 280._o be_v to_o gain_v only_o a_o brother_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n mr._n h._n aim_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o that_o independent_a another_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n engage_v to_o that_o only_a congregation_n where_o the_o gain_n and_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n i_o have_v allege_v ten_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n his_o reason_n be_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o you_o say_v he_o rebuke_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o tell_v the_o other_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n what_o then_o his_o church_n he_o leave_v shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_v he_o by_o matth._n 18._o and_o may_v not_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v also_o and_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o the_o place_n of_o matth._n 18._o say_v we_o prove_v that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o own_o respective_a church_n as_o obstinate_a offender_n 4._o mr._n r._n say_v indeed_o that_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o may_v complain_v of_o another_o to_o a_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o church_n above_o both_o else_o the_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v scandal_n between_o church_n and_o church_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o very_o nothing_o and_o sister-churche_n offend_v each_o against_o other_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v and_o labour_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n to_o gain_v one_o another_o to_o christ_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o love_v and_o edification_n thâ—n_o this_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n intent_n mat._n 18._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a bind_n and_o lose_v which_o one_o congregation_n have_v over_o another_o or_o one_o member_n have_v over_o another_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o divers_a congregation_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o church_n of_o divers_a congregation_n lay_v on_o burden_n and_o bind_v other_o church_n under_o they_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v so_o mr._n 25._o cotton_n but_o that_o one_o church-member_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v say_v so_o one_o subject_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v forgive_v debt_n and_o bloodshed_n because_o he_o may_v complain_v or_o forbear_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o one_o church_n may_v bind_v or_o loose_v another_o church_n and_o one_o say_v member_n may_v bind_v or_o loose_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o church_n by_o complain_v or_o not_o complain_v to_o sound_v neighbour-churche_n who_o it_o be_v to_o unchurch_n by_o non-communion_n or_o to_o forbear_v 6._o mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o member_n have_v not_o power_n over_o each_o other_o by_o this_o engagement_n because_o before_o the_o engagement_n they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v church-member_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7._o true_o but_o if_o they_o reside_v and_o refuse_v to_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o be_v professor_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n as_o the_o lawyer_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7._o 30._o and_o the_o gospel-threatning_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o wisdom_n banquet_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3_o 4._o luk._n 14._o 18._o be_v no_o less_o binding_n and_o constraining_n in_o their_o kind_n than_o church-rebuke_n of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o excommunication_n of_o this_o before_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o more_o that_o a_o godly_a christian_a conqueror_n may_v hinder_v conquer_v heathen_a to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o adore_v idol_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 7._o it_o a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v whitaker_n or_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n synod_n yea_o of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n from_o mat._n 18._o which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o voluntary_a combination_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n 54._o of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n as_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 320._o thâ—n_n must_v voluntary_o combine_v make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n answ._n still_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v never_o touch_v will_v this_o prove_v that_o voluntary_a engagement_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 45._o of_o the_o formal_a etc._n cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v voluntary_a combine_v make_v any_o so_o a_o member_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o as_o he_o have_v no_o church_n right_a by_o divine_a institution_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n in_o another_o presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a church_n as_o this_o way_n of_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n presbyterial_a church_n &_o congregational_a in_o their_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o in_o their_o local_a bound_n and_o determitate_v number_n of_o member_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o conveniency_n of_o order_n and_o providential_a necessity_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v poor_a and_o nothing_o for_o that_o be_v a_o huge_a mistake_n of_o mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n imagination_n be_v when_o professor_n in_o practice_n do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n without_o any_o verbal_a profession_n for_o then_o a_o sojourn_v believer_n partake_v in_o forty_o church_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o some_o few_o year_n occasional_o do_v enter_v forty_o implicit_a covenant_n do_v forty_o time_n unchurch_n himself_o and_o lose_v and_o take_v up_o of_o new_a his_o burges-ticket_n and_o church-right_a and_o lose_v it_o again_o for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n teach_v that_o such_o a_o man_n a_o hundred_o time_n 17._o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o some_o few_o year_n and_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o as_o a_o son_n come_v occasional_o to_o ten_o sundry_a table_n in_o ten_o city_n or_o ten_o family_n which_o do_v equal_o belong_v to_o his_o rich_a and_o potent_a father_n as_o he_o providential_o come_v along_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ten_o time_n for_o that_o make_v a_o son_n and_o member_n of_o his_o father_n great_a family_n for_o his_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a sonship_n give_v he_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ten_o table_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_o profess_a sonship_n give_v to_o a_o sojourn_v believer_n the_o same_o church-right_a to_o be_v feed_v at_o all_o the_o table_n to_o all_o church_n ordinance_n in_o ten_o hundred_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n do_v declare_v but_o not_o create_v his_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ten_o hundred_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o practise_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v ten_o hundred_o new_a combination_n and_o fancy_a formality_n of_o membership_n to_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o congregational_a or_o presbyterial_a say_v one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o father_n heritage_n and_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n what_o scripture_n do_v loose_v he_o from_o the_o same_o occasional_a duty_n
way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o another_o way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o thumb_n have_v no_o possible_a interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o be_v john_n a_o near_a and_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n and_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n of_o hartford_n of_o cambridge_n of_o norwich_n and_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la john_n have_v a_o interest_n of_o existence_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o exist_v at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la viuâ—ns_n animal_n homo_fw-la exist_v in_o all_o the_o individual_n at_o once_o it_o be_v wild_a logic_n to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o whole_a integral_n and_o the_o part_n and_o whole_a essential_a and_o the_o part_n subjective_n or_o species_n and_o individual_n so_o as_o one_o integral_a member_n may_v exist_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o all_o the_o member_n exist_v mr._n h._n that_o which_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o can_v make_v no_o 63â—_n particular_a appropriation_n to_o any_o out_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o if_o a_o woman_n love_v all_o christian_a man_n with_o christian_a affection_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o wife_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o this_o profession_n be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o one_o and_o to_o all_o as_o to_z another_o ans._n all_o be_v grant_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o profession_n as_o only_o profession_n make_v a_o man_n a_o fix_a and_o a_o marry_a member_n of_o this_o independent_a congregation_n rather_o than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o partake_v of_o church_n ordinance_n elsewhere_o we_o detest_v such_o a_o comparison_n destructive_a to_o church-communion_n for_o profession_n as_o profession_n declare_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n it_o declare_v i_o say_v as_o before_o but_o do_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a cause_n make_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o declare_v he_o have_v right_a as_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o ruler_n without_o sin_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n but_o profession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n visible_a of_o only_a this_o congregation_n one_o congregation_n yea_o that_o one_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n be_v 1._o a_o affirmative_a command_n not_o bind_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la nor_o 2._o do_v it_o tie_v but_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o providential_a conveniency_n for_o the_o more_o careful_a feed_n but_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o marriage_n tie_v chap._n xxiii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n do_v concludent_o refute_v this_o which_o mr._n r._n hold_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v profession_n and_o baptism_n to_o have_v influence_n in_o membership_n 2._o that_o i_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n congregation_n only_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n or_o of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o though_o the_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n be_v one_o yet_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n a_o transient_a member_n to_o all_o other_o congregâ—tions_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a member_n and_o near_o of_o this_o congregation_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n to_o all_o as_o the_o thumb_n be_v a_o near_o and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n and_o richard_n a_o near_a member_n of_o norwich_n and_o a_o more_o remote_a and_o common_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v in_o some_o argument_n transpose_v by_o mr._n h._n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n first_o to_o a_o 63._o whole_a which_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o influence_n or_o direction_n from_o for_o government_n be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n ans._n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n hold_v by_o calvin_n melancthon_n luther_n whitaker_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n and_o mr._n cotton_n his_o associate_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v ver_fw-la 5._o to_o have_v no_o influence_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o direction_n except_o in_o their_o write_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imagination_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_a church_n and_o never_o fix_v and_o marry_v member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o they_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o govern_v they_o mr._n h._n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n â—e_v 64._o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n then_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a ans._n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o the_o integral_n catholic_n congregation_n church_n be_v 1._o common_a and_o personal_a as_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church-fasting_a for_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n isa._n 62._o 6._o psal._n 122._o 6._o eph._n 6._o 18._o &_o 3._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o good_a or_o hard_a condition_n be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o say_v also_o they_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n with_o we_o these_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o occasional_a duty_n of_o love_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o brethren_n church_n i_o judge_v of_o all_o congregation_n beside_o our_o own_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n of_o what_o ever_o congregation_n on_o earth_n where_o providence_n cast_v your_o lot_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o if_o i_o say_v he_o mean_v such_o duty_n of_o member_n to_o foreign_a church-member_n as_o church-member_n be_v impossible_a i_o much_o differ_v from_o mr._n h._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o duty_n of_o occasional_a comfort_v rebuke_v warn_v one_o another_o even_o in_o order_n to_o church-member_n and_o church-duty_n they_o be_v this_o way_n impossible_a that_o physical_o i_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o discharge_v these_o duty_n but_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n as_o watery_a i_o may_v say_v a_o man_n in_o muscâ—via_n can_v be_v to_o a_o scottish-man_n a_o neighbour_n who_o he_o be_v to_o love_v as_o himself_o a_o man_n in_o morpeth_n can_v be_v a_o fellow-member_n both_o with_o another_o mâ—n_z in_o morpeth_n and_o with_o another_o english_a subject_n who_o dwell_v four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o he_o who_o he_o never_o see_v not_o can_v see_v why_o its_o impossible_a he_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour-love_n to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o possible_o can_v see_v or_o that_o of_o a_o fellow-subject_n of_o england_n as_o towards_o the_o other_o yea_o by_o this_o its_o impossible_a one_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o personal_a watch_v over_o five_o thousand_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n
be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n so_o no_o such_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o frame_v of_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o solemnity_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v only_o require_v 75._o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n act_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o member_n the_o stroke_n on_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o need_v no_o miraculous_a discern_v ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n may_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o against_o fast_v and_o pray_v at_o either_o plant_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o church_n church_n and_o therefore_o divide_v my_o argument_n for_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o want_n not_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v only_o but_o 2._o no_o church-covenant_n be_v here_o nor_o 3_o any_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o seven_o hour_n space_n all_o which_o they_o require_v in_o sound_v church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o fast_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n baptize_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v also_o solemn_o found_v mr._n h._n theâ—r_v steadfast_a continue_v be_v after_o they_o be_v add_v ergo_fw-la say_v mr._n r._n that_o can_v not_o make_v they_o member_n ans._n nor_o lie_v the_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o continue_v ergo_fw-la they_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o continue_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o take_v themselves_o engage_v by_o member_n baptism_n 2._o do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n either_o continue_v steadfast_o or_o take_v themselves_o engage_v by_o church-covenant_n for_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o visible_a act_n that_o agree_v to_o church_n member_n as_o such_o therefore_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v engage_v member_n and_o member_n to_o that_o only_a church_n by_o a_o solemn_a marriage-covenant_n be_v a_o dream_n unwritten_a mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a baptise_v into_o a_o church_n the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o or_o be_v his_o disciple_n ans._n 1._o if_o confess_v and_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v one_o and_o if_o solemn_a baptise_v make_v a_o disciple_n as_o from_o matth._n 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o mr._n h._n say_v then_o 1._o must_v infant_n be_v actual_a disciple_n 2._o actual_a confessor_n 3._o in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o a_o act_n joh._n 9_o congregation_n 2._o engraff_n in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 3._o 8._o &_o 2._o 19_o and_o comprehend_v both_o the_o true_o believe_v visible_a body_n and_o invisible_a and_o when_o and_o who_o make_v magus_n and_o judas_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 3._o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o that_o its_o the_o great_a catholic_n body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph_n 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 19_o mr._n h._n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 77._o to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o this_o church-work_n and_o to_o become_v a_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o confess_v thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o become_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o so_o covenant_v for_o their_o child_n else_o we_o can_v reason_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o the_o convert_a father_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o the_o child_n the_o place_n thus_o expound_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o qualification_n covenant_n of_o visible_a member_n but_o that_o though_o satan_n have_v make_v a_o â—oul_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lie_a hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o righteous_a smite_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o mighty_a wonder_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o act_v 5._o 1_o 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o breach_n by_o their_o death_n be_v make_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n of_o real_a believer_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 47._o not_o unlike_a 2._o the_o magnify_v of_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o believer_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n soliciti_fw-la as_o calvin_n say_v oecumenius_n they_o praise_v that_o gospel_n powâ—r_n chrysostom_n they_o do_v not_o mock_v nor_o threaten_v yet_o they_o seem_v as_o our_o interpreter_n to_o be_v medii_fw-la homines_fw-la not_o wicked_a despiser_n 3._o he_o expound_v they_o be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o become_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o sure_a confess_v of_o sin_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o follow_a â—s_n be_v in_o magus_n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a exposition_n of_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v practical_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v before_o sure_a that_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a constant_a walk_v with_o god_n all_o their_o life_n and_o can_v be_v before_o they_o be_v add_v act_v 2._o for_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o add_v the_o same_o day_n cap._n 2_o and_o cap._n 5._o nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o add_v of_o visible_a member_n cap._n 5._o but_o all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o luke_n either_o cap._n 2._o or_o cap._n 5_o sure_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o man_n add_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n man_n be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o become_v disciple_n and_o so_o engage_v themselves_o and_o covenant_v also_o for_o their_o child_n but_o do_v their_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o certain_o in_o the_o sincere_a part_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a believe_v include_v the_o swear_n of_o this_o church-covenant_n to_o be_v watch_v member_n marry_v to_o the_o only_a single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o to_o dictate_v be_v to_o prove_v than_o we_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o this_o 5._o if_o mr._n h._n judge_n that_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n ursin_n pareus_n and_o our_o worthy_n can_v reason_v for_o infant_n baptism_n 5._o against_o anabaptist_n except_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v member_n by_o church-covenant_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o thus_o the_o real_o convert_v father_n must_v be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o child_n we_o have_v a_o weak_a part_n of_o it_o for_o this_o strengthener_n anabaptist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a argument_n both_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n that_o be_v church-member_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o sure_a our_o brethren_n judge_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o blank_a or_o 12._o to_o a_o falsehood_n now_o since_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n either_o must_v our_o brethren_n put_v a_o blank_a and_o a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n without_o sin_n put_v upon_o judas_n or_o then_o with_o monstrous_a charity_n they_o must_v
congregation_n yea_o i_o add_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a before_o and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n say_v with_o i_o though_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o never_o etc._n one_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o person_n be_v make_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v marry_v and_o every_o member_n so_o marry_v as_o they_o can_v act_v as_o church-member_n without_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o any_o but_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n hence_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v two_o different_a church-covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_v people_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o formal_a church-covenanting_a among_o themselves_o and_o it_o speak_v against_o all_o scripture_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n for_o member_n they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o own_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n ergo._fw-la so_o i_o retort_v mr._n h._n if_o this_o covenant_n difference_n the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o 84._o invisible_a as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o now_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n in_o england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o implicit_a covenant_n at_o their_o practice_n evidence_v ans._n yet_o it_o must_v fâ—…ow_v since_o presbyterian_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v juridical_a power_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n in_o divers_a associate_n congregation_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o but_o be_v against_o real_o suppose_a saint_n as_o only_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o 3._o be_v so_o contradictorious_a to_o independency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o if_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n suffice_v we_o shall_v find_v popish_a church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o that_o mr._n h._n though_o many_o unwarrantable_a wayet_v convey_v this_o covenant_n yet_o itself_o may_v be_v warrantable_a ans._n if_o by_o way_n mr._n r._n mean_v as_o he_o do_v way_n inseparable_a 1675._o cause_n pillar_n mean_n and_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o more_o unhappy_a as_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o bready_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n inseparable_o convey_v it_o render_v it_o unlucky_a mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o plant_v church_n that_o private_a man_n not_o the_o apostle_n convert_v they_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o we_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o all_z be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n ans._n the_o reply_n auswer_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n r._n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o extraordinary_a nor_o public_a man_n for_o extraordinariness_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o feed_a stock_n nor_o these_o who_o now_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a apostle_n nor_o pastor_n way_n 3._o these_o who_o teach_v that_o now_o apostle_n cease_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v command_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v suppose_v all_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o convert_v not_o as_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v convert_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o convert_v they_o as_o private_a man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a preacher_n between_o a_o preach_a officer_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o every_o where_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o brethren_n now_o this_o middle_n uncalled_a man_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a converser_n of_o all_o 2._o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n homogeneal_a in_o ordinary_a now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a soviety_n of_o confederate_a 55._o convert_n on_o earth_n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v we_o who_o convert_v they_o not_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o frame_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la the_o father_n and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o officer_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o say_v pastor_n now_o convert_v not_o indian_n indian_n and_o heathen_n say_v mr_n r._n it_o be_v warrantable_a enough_o say_v m._n h._n answ._n enough_o be_v a_o feast_n converter_n of_o heathen_a now_o be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o pastor_n or_o of_o some_o middle_n new_a officer_n this_o latter_a can_v without_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o the_o former_a for_o they_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n say_v mr._n h._n shepherd_n call_v and_o church_n choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_n but_o indian_n be_v no_o choose_v church_n mr._n h._n man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n one_o of_o another_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n to_o reasonable_a charity_n they_o shall_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o ananias_n saphira_n ans._n but_o their_o long_a converse_v together_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n mr._n h._n bring_v down_o to_o two_o poor_a experience_a witness_n magus_n 87._o and_o judas_n for_o every_o one_o must_v witness_v of_o another_o and_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v and_o judicial_o depone_v that_o all_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o round_a about_o who_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk._n 4._o 21._o be_v real_a convert_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o you_o believe_v for_o so_o say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n ans._n very_o much_o for_o it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n for_o though_o some_o private_a christian_n may_v convert_v some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v show_v ministry_n i_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n that_o pastor_n now_o do_v convert_v any_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o act._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o they_o convert_v any_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n m._n h._n they_o which_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church_n power_n but_o such_o as_o church_n to_o other_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v weak_a they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n of_o counsel_n of_o approbation_n of_o conjunction_n as_o well_o as_o power_n mr._n r._n grant_v one_o single_a congregation_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o many_o church_n send_v to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o their_o determination_n if_o holy_a if_o not_o may_v confute_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o the_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v many_o church_n suppose_v i_o have_v not_o power_n by_o this_o way_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n power_n to_o receive_v authoritative_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v say_v calvin_n pelicanus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n beza_n yea_o jerom_n also_o before_o they_o apostle_n mr._n h._n if_o mr._n r._n construe_v a_o token_n of_o consent_n consensionis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n ans._n mr._n r._n never_o understand_v private_a consent_n or_o private_a counsel_n such_o as_o one_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o another_o private_a person_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v public_a authority_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o aopstolick_a consent_n to_o be_v in_o james_n cephas_n john_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v brother_n paul_n our_o counsel_n as_o brethren_n be_v and_o our_o consent_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o we_o have_v no_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o own_v you_o as_o a_o apostle_n
a_o organical_a body_n the_o adjunct_n thereof_o for_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integral_a part_n and_o so_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n be_v not_o adjunct_n by_o any_o logic_n i_o know_v and_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o integral_a part_n whole_o you_o destroy_v the_o integral_a whole_a but_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o adjunct_n or_o accident_n you_o destroy_v not_o the_o subject_n 2._o what_o logic_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o father_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o beget_v and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o visible_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o beget_v child_n this_o be_v strange_a logic_n whiteness_n beget_v snow_n and_o this_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o this_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o officer_n the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o child_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n beget_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n have_v be_v before_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o child_n before_o the_o father_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o constant_a rule_n as_o now_o we_o must_v do_v when_o apostle_n be_v remove_v if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o key_n and_o use_v they_o even_o to_o admit_v officer_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o 1._o dispense_v censure_n and_o govern_v who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o carry_v on_o censure_n and_o government_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o exhort_v and_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v visible_a believer_n who_o be_v their_o father_n who_o beget_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n yet_o to_o beget_v they_o 3._o who_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v who_o either_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o baptize_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n as_o yet_o do_v every_o one_o baptize_v another_o or_o do_v unbaptise_v member_n baptize_v their_o own_o minister_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v strong_o retort_v the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o very_a material_n of_o this_o church_n for_o officer_n must_v convert_v gather_v a_o flock_n to_o god_n and_o baptize_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n come_v in_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a and_o institute_v way_n by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o mr._n h._n the_o church_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o lamp_n simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o shine_a torch_n and_o candle_n it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v mr._n h._n that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o candlestick_n than_o the_o candle_n be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o candlestick_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a a_o subject_n though_o the_o adjunct_n be_v not_o there_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o ans._n it_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a logic_n that_o officer_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v adjunct_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n beget_v by_o they_o as_o be_v say_v the_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n 2._o mr._n h._n will_v have_v a_o figurative_a speech_n against_o all_o logic_n and_o grammar_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o brass_n or_o other_o metal_n or_o wood_n which_o be_v buy_v or_o sold._n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v christ_n walkesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o churohe_n destitute_a of_o angel_n and_o officer_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 28._o 20._o especial_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o blind_a candlestick_n and_o to_o church_n want_v officer_n and_o angel_n then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n must_v be_v o_o ephesus_n i_o will_v remove_v believer_n and_o that_o homogeneal_a body_n of_o saint_n as_o destitute_a of_o angel_n never_o man_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o since_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v remove_v a_o shine_a ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o pâ—…ed_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o zech._n 9_o 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o act_v 13._o 46_o 47._o let_v mr._n h._n show_v how_o the_o church_n without_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o star_n and_o torch_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o find_v interpreter_n pareus_n pignetus_n marlorat_n piscater_v diâ—â—ati_n english_a divine_v the_o church_n be_v candlestick_n beza_n because_o they_o bear_v say_v pareus_n the_o torch_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o pignetus_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la mr._n h._n a_o corporation_n of_o alderman_n before_o they_o choose_v a_o major_n be_v a_o free_a corporation_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a 92._o church_n before_o it_o have_v officer_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o husband_n before_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n woo_v woman_n before_o he_o can_v make_v she_o his_o wise_a ans._n 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o unlike_a for_o 1._o a_o corporation_n of_o alderman_n be_v a_o corporation_n of_o free_a 150._o citizen_n and_o magistrate_n such_o as_o alderman_n be_v though_o they_o yet_o want_v a_o magistrate_n supreme_a or_o a_o major_n the_o church_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o govern_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n 2._o say_v they_o want_v alderman_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o intrinsacal_a power_n to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o private_a man_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o make_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o man_n to_o make_v they_o elder_n agree_v not_o to_o believer_n because_o visible_a believer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o be_v above_o prove_v 3._o say_v that_o forty_o pagan_n not_o baptize_v be_v make_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n visible_a saint_n forty_o unbaptised_a can_v not_o make_v unbaptise_v pagâ—…_n their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n as_o they_o can_v make_v some_o of_o their_o member_n their_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o that_o corporation_n doeâ—_n he_o get_v and_o create_v their_o ruler_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v posteriour_a to_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_v citizens_n but_o officer_n â—â—cording_v to_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o only_a father_n who_o baget_fw-ge visible_a professor_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n â—â—net_n a_o church_n without_o officer_n then_o 92._o as_o often_o as_o the_o officer_n die_v the_o church_n diâ—…_n also_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n for_o gross_a heresias_n reject_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n must_v destroy_v herself_o while_o she_o labour_v she_o own_o preservation_n do_v a_o corporation_n when_o they_o put_v out_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o place_n therefore_o destroy_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o nullify_v their_o corporation_n such_o argument_n may_v seem_v â—nâ—ugh_o to_o cast_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o mr._n r._n by_o they_o can_v turn_v all_o aside_o ans._n it_o be_v unfit_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o brethren_n hâ—m_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a strength_n 1._o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n sure_a if_o the_o wife_n destroy_v the_o husband_n to_o save_v herself_o she_o destroy_v she_o own_o wife_n ship_n while_o she_o labour_v the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o the_o church_n destroy_v all_o the_o heretical_a officer_n be_v there_o any_o
he_o be_v a_o stranger_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o sanctuary_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o congâ—egregation_n both_o in_o church-hearing_a believe_v and_o joy_n of_o the_o seal_n 7._o by_o this_o way_n christ_n must_v promise_v his_o ministerial_a presence_n and_o his_o spirit_n not_o always_o as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 20._o 21._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n with_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o preach_v elsewhere_o or_o people_n hear_v the_o pastor_n elsewhere_o chap._n viii_o argument_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o elder_n ground_n only_o ans._n it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n for_o man_n only_o who_o govern_v seclude_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o mr._n h._n take_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o people_n seclude_v the_o elder_n as_o a_o govern_n society_n but_o of_o the_o signification_n hereafter_o but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o bind_n and_o authoritative_a lose_v church_n mr._n h._n there_o can_v be_v a_o definition_n give_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o congregational_a and_o presbyterial_a church_n ans._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n it_o follow_v 128._o not_o 2._o as_o we_o take_v a_o congregational_a church_n for_o the_o eldership_n rule_v it_o be_v false_a one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_v church_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a provincial_a eldership_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la as_o be_v say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o low_a species_n result_v or_o arise_v from_o they_o as_o this_o do_v ans._n no_o logic_n can_v say_v the_o church_n of_o boston_n so_o exist_v specialissimae_fw-la have_v other_o species_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n under_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o socrates_n can_v be_v call_v species_n specialissima_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o speak_v logical_o a_o species_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o uncomplete_a part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o mr._n h._n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v that_o we_o make_v presbyterian_a provincial_a church_n low_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregational_a church_n the_o pious_a man_n refute_v presbyterian_a government_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o species_n specialissima_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la according_a to_o aristotle_n his_o ramus_n and_o all_o logic_n and_o o_o what_o monster_n feed_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a properly_z a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o congregational_a church_n or_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n for_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o presbyterian_a likewise_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o provincial_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v species_n to_o other_o except_o we_o say_v euphrates_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v euphrates_n m._n h._n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o complete_a church_n ans._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a politic_a church_n in_o its_o association_n apolog_n with_o other_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o what_o then_o london_n be_v a_o entire_a city_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o society_n major_n sheriff_n alderman_n ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la london_n be_v no_o part_n of_o england_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n what_o logic_n be_v this_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n associate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o city_n different_a in_o species_n and_o in_o nature_n from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o so_o marry_v to_o its_o own_o pastor_n as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o that_o to_o exercise_v church-act_n official_a act_n without_o themselves_o be_v adultery_n and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o as_o this_o church_n be_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n catholic_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n h._n every_o integrum_fw-la be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o member_n therefore_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o therefore_o church_n before_o classis_fw-la therefore_o what_o each_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o office_n but_o from_o they_o therefore_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v from_o they_o ans._n i_o desider_v at_o a_o syllogism_n every_o whole_a incorporation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o member_n that_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v power_n office_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o member_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o naked_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a call_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n before_o officer_n ergo_fw-la officer_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o woman_n and_o child_n 3_o church_n be_v before_o counsel_v and_o advise_v yea_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o before_o pastoral_o and_o authoritative_o determine_v synod_n ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v all_o their_o synodical_a power_n to_o counsel_n and_o pastoral_o teach_v from_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o it_o follow_v not_o not_o will_n our_o brethren_n yield_v the_o consequence_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o congregation_n grow_v too_o big_a and_o therefore_o be_v force_v church_n to_o swarm_v out_o or_o in_o ease_n they_o transplant_v themselves_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o that_o part_n be_v force_v to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o then_o send_v a_o officer_n with_o the_o small_a party_n and_o the_o great_a number_n remain_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o but_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o choose_a elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n show_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o thousand_o if_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o all_o in_o one_o congregation_n be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o four_o or_o six_o congregation_n shall_v swarm_v out_o of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o officer_n be_v send_v with_o they_o in_o which_o case_n suppose_v they_o go_v forty_o mile_n to_o a_o new_a colony_n and_o five_o congregation_n meet_v in_o five_o sundry_a place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n here_o must_v be_v five_o church_n â—s_v our_o brethren_n take_v the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o act._n 11._o 16_o &_o 21._o 22._o &_o 4._o 31._o mat._n 18._o 17._o &_o 16._o 18._o sure_o though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n they_o be_v a_o homogeneous_a true_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h_n teach_v page_n 1._o c._n 5._o page_n 5._o and_o so_o here_o or_o six_o church_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o at_o forty_o mile_n distance_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o will_n or_o appointment_n can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n o_o but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n one_o congregation_n in_o christ_n account_n show_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n otherwise_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n be_v no_o account_n if_o they_o be_v one_o church_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n jurisdiction_n officer_n they_o have_v before_o so_o we_o say_v and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n we_o grant_v but_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n covenant_n seal_n say_v christ_n hope_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o agree_v why_o dispute_v we_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o these_o six_o swarm_n for_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v a_o number_n too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n if_o not_o sufficient_a be_v but_o one_o individual_a congregation_n though_o now_o separate_v by_o forty_o mile_n and_o meet_v in_o six_o sundry_a place_n 1._o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o that_o church_n 2._o give_v we_o any_o greek_a author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o so_o speak_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n
church_n catholic_a d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v this_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n visible_a these_o monk_n must_v be_v exceed_o sharp_a sight_v say_v anton._n sadeel_n who_o see_v this_o church_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o have_v mr._n h._n cause_n to_o cast_v this_o signification_n of_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o he_o â—aith_v that_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_o glorious_a for_o he_o must_v split_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n as_o to_o its_o latitude_n who_o can_v distinguish_v beauty_n fifteen_o note_n many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o few_o number_n 2._o conspicuity_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o visibility_n in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n visibility_n as_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visibility_n in_o glory_n of_o preach_v of_o work_a miracle_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o external_a prosperity_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o visible_a and_o not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 3._o their_o own_o man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o mr._n hudson_n do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n an._n 3._o on_o matth._n 5._o explain_v this_o conspicuity_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n see_v how_o d._n fulk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n answer_v they_o malderus_n a_o bish._n antwer_n profess_v lov._n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theol._n de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la disp_n 1._o aâ—_n 10._o q._n 3._o the_o catholic_n yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o aequè_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la alike_o conspicuous_a res._n ad_fw-la 3_o habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la svas_fw-la proprietates_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o have_v its_o visible_a property_n true_a miracle_n work_n of_o holiness_n antiquity_n visible_a succession_n perseverance_n on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o 6._o propriet_fw-la p._n 142_o 143._o the_o church_n be_v not_o adeo_fw-la conspicua_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v evidenter_v omni_fw-la seculo_fw-la conspici_fw-la be_v evident_o in_o every_o age_n see_v know_v and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n matth._n 5._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19_o and_o disp_n 1._o q._n 1_o punct_a 4._o pag._n 78_o 79._o he_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o the_o like_a make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o sectary_n as_o he_o name_v we_o to_o be_v visible_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o tannerus_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la q._n 1._o this_fw-mi 3._o dub_v 3._o n._n 85._o insignibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la coetus_fw-la eminet_fw-la its_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o other_o society_n by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v one_o 2._o holy_a 3._o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n time_n place_n and_o causabon_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la baronium_n olim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la similis_fw-la civitati_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la positae_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la dubia_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perspicua_fw-la certa_fw-la longè_fw-la latèque_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sub_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la florin_n quorum_fw-la dominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la à _fw-la septentrione_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la porrigebatuâ—_n at_o distractionem_fw-la imperii_fw-la postea_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la distractio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la desiit_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la illustris_fw-la esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la so_o junius_n disp_n theolo_fw-la 43._o the_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n publicè_fw-la nota_fw-la public_o know_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o all_o have_v lose_v their_o external_a splendour_n and_o what_o this_o differ_v from_o conspicuity_n and_o glory_n let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n show_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o conspicuity_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o sea-ebbings_a and_o flow_n that_o glory_n have_v read_v though_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o some_o say_v philip_n nicolai_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o io._n gerard._n to_o 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 5._o n._n 184_o 185_o 186._o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 24._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 3._o vega._n in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o op_n praesertim_fw-la c._n 3._o acosta_n jesuit_n de_fw-fr procuratione_fw-la judorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v that_o our_o divine_n condemn_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_a church_n only_o under_o one_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o say_v valentia_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v suarez_n deny_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n proprietates_fw-la ullas_fw-la visibiles_fw-la any_o visible_a property_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v omnem_fw-la externam_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la animatam_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la all_o the_o external_a sacred_a order_n of_o prelate_n the_o visible_a head_n the_o live_n and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o visibility_n of_o a_o head_n catholic_n and_o visible_a body_n under_o that_o head_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o deny_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n he_o can_v see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n to_o he_o invisible_a suppose_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o arguâ—_n ten_o thousand_o time_n be_v that_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n catholic_a of_o a_o church_n diocesian_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o detest_v but_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o 1._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o its_o part_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a as_o amesius_n who_o also_o be_v in_o some_o point_n visibilis_fw-la for_o this_o new_a way_n of_o independency_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n be_v visible_a when_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a heaven_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a to_o any_o man_n live_v so_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o water_n be_v visible_a not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n rivers_n flood_n as_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o day_n light_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o eye_n be_v simple_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sound_a believer_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v but_o not_o see_v 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v 1._o consider_v as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o word_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o most_o large_a catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o redeem_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v clarify_v and_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n which_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a church_n suppose_v magus_n and_o judas_n have_v be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o title_n prove_v they_o be_v all_o internal_o convert_v and_o that_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v such_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_o constitute_v then_o how_o shall_v demas_n magus_n find_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o true_a member_n since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o weremore_n may_v well_o prove_v the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o visible_a saintship_n that_o magus_n judas_n have_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o but_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56._o 57_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephs._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galat._n 1._o 2._o math._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o such_o aught_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n visible_a but_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n by_o these_o place_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v ergo_fw-la our_o church_n visible_a must_v also_o consist_v of_o these_o that_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n err_v even_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o admit_v judas_n magus_n to_o be_v member_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o real_o convert_v and_o justify_v and_o yet_o m_n h._n make_v they_o true_a member_n and_o his_o visible_a saint_n it_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o m._n h._n to_o bury_v these_o argument_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o page_n 57_o say_v that_o christ_n tax_v the_o pastor_n by_o who_o connivencei_n the_o man_n want_v the_o wedle_a garment_n come_v in_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o m._n h._n say_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o tax_v that_o man_n convey_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n pe_z â—â—ived_v it_o other_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o page_z 29._o but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o make_n good_a the_o assumption_n that_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o convert_v which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v real_o such_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o law_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v their_o own_o cause_n 2._o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v say_v with_o m._n h._n that_o christ_n hope_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o judas_n his_o life_n that_o judas_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a word_n work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o 11_o 18._o because_o jesus_n not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o a_o churchway_n deal_v with_o judas_n and_o such_o i_o remit_v it_o to_o any_o man_n if_o christ_n fail_v against_o charity_n except_o he_o believe_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o convert_n before_o he_o betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n what_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o 3._o what_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o charity_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o demas_n magus_n be_v convert_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o and_o thessalonian_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 13._o or_o then_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptise_v they_o 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o thing_n hide_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o heavy_o censure_v though_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o that_o name_n all_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o church_n who_o they_o exclude_v from_o church-membership_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o their_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a convert_n judge_v reader_n but_o say_v they_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o and_o real_o convert_v because_o paul_n say_v so_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v we_o expone_fw-la these_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 4._o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o paul_n and_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n only_o 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o a_o churchway_n verse_n 10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o who_o verse_n 12._o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 13._o be_v now_o make_v near_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o verse_n 18._o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n have_v access_n by_o christ_n through_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n only_o in_o a_o churchway_n by_o politic_a guidance_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o real_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n colosse_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v by_o this_o reason_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n quicken_v have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n be_v seal_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o from_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v for_o all_o these_o place_n and_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v agree_v to_o judas_n magus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o visible_a saint_n because_o all_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o this_o argument_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n else_o they_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v out_o also_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o bless_v god_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n the_o ephesian_n bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n bestow_v on_o they_o adoption_n redemption_n forgiyenesse_n saint_n of_o sin_n the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 2._o 13_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ordain_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 9_o 4._o have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o upon_o this_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o faith_n ay_o thes._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 11._o so_o coloss._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o what_o joy_n comfort_n faith_n thanksgiving_n can_v have_v place_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o such_o real_a internal_a grace_n as_o election_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v otherways_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v a_o like_a lively_a consolation_n with_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n must_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 4._o i_o wonder_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v mistake_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o visible_a saintship_n which_o depend_v on_o
hear_v 2._o saying_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3._o join_v in_o ordinance_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o some_o express_v of_o joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n possible_o in_o their_o countenance_n the_o rest_n be_v real_a 1._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n not_o visible_o but_o real_o so_o calvin_n bezâ—_n gualther_n sit_fw-la sarcerius_n brentius_n bullingerus_n as_o also_o before_o they_o chrysostome_n hieronymus_n cyrillus_n hierosolomytanus_fw-la this_o can_v but_o be_v real_a 2_o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n m._n h._n grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o luke_n speak_v this_o now_o the_o apostle_n act_v as_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o a_o fallible_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o act_v here_o can_v not_o see_v this_o internal_a add_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v not_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n thus_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n ver_fw-la 47._o must_v be_v real_a and_o internal_a gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o their_o eat_n of_o bread_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v real_a must_v be_v ascribe_v by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o the_o great_a part_n now_o that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v such_o real_a member_n prick_v in_o heart_n or_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n say_v not_o but_o m._n h_n say_v it_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n xv._n other_o argument_n of_o m._n h._n and_o his_o answer_n be_v consider_v as_o of_o the_o draw-net_n mr._n h._n pag._n 28_o 29._o to_o arg_fw-mi 2._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw-net_n where_o be_v fish_n and_o filth_n a_o house_n where_o be_v vessel_n 29._o of_o gold_n and_o base_a vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o brass_n then_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n there_o may_v be_v where_o be_v believer_n and_o hypocrite_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o cause_n not_o touch_v much_o less_o conclude_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o a_o right_a meaning_n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v whole_o yield_v but_o be_v not_o my_o 102._o argument_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o this_o be_v first_o propound_v the_o argument_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o through_o abuse_n though_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o also_o which_o i_o be_o willing_a vindicate_v to_o dispute_v with_o any_o who_o will_v defend_v m._n h._n in_o his_o survey_n my_o argument_n be_v from_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o plant_v and_o constitute_v lawful_o and_o to_o all_o that_o read_v with_o any_o considerable_a attention_n plant_v according_a not_o to_o the_o permissive_a decree_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o i_o tell_v m._n barrow_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o visible_a church_n lawful_o constitute_v but_o according_a to_o 20._o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o precept_n hence_o take_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o my_o mind_n if_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o both_o its_o first_o plant_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o it_o be_v after_o constitution_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la consist_v not_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o even_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n of_o good_a fish_n and_o of_o bad_a and_o filth_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n then_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o such_o saint_n only_o as_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a m._n h._n may_v have_v know_v that_o i_o of_o purpose_n close_v up_o this_o mousehole_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la not_o once_o but_o â—â—c_n twenty_o time_n the_o proposition_n be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o as_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v that_o nikil_n novum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o by_o a_o new_a similitude_n the_o same_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n only_o as_o mr._n dickson_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o hence_o the_o visible_a 13_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o a_o i_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o which_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o the_o lord_n tacit_o command_v such_o pastor_n as_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o fish_v no_o soul_n in_o a_o pastoral_n churchway_n but_o these_o zizaniis_fw-la who_o in_o their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n savour_n of_o be_v with_o jesus_n as_o say_v m._n h._n survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o and_o so_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o real_a convert_n whereas_o the_o lord_n command_v pastor_n not_o to_o look_v whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v matth._n 22._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 23._o call_v in_o fool_n and_o simple_a one_o prov._n 9_o 4._o which_o indeed_o to_o m._n hooker_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o say_v m._n h._n beware_v you_o pastoral_o call_v any_o or_o preach_v to_o any_o pastoral_o but_o such_o as_o in_o charity_n you_o judge_v convert_n and_o these_o only_a and_o none_o other_o say_v m._n lâ—ckyer_n as_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v they_o grow_v until_o harvest_n parâ—us_o etc._n most_o judicious_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o use_v discipline_n simple_o but_o use_v it_o not_o so_o with_o such_o rigour_n or_o imprudent_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o use_v it_o not_o when_o the_o wheat_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o root_v out_o 2._o the_o conceit_n of_o degenerate_v member_n to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o while_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o member_n before_o the_o member_n be_v degenerate_v 3._o how_o shall_v our_o brethren_n make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o bad_a note_v the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n only_o that_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o water_n but_o the_o bad_a note_v aswell_o the_o open_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v the_o donatists_n answer_n augustine_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o augustine_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o barne-floore_n where_o the_o poterat_fw-la wheat_n be_v hide_v and_o the_o chaff_n see_v but_o sure_a the_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o be_v real_o good_a or_o real_o none_o convert_v and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v the_o non-converted_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o keep_v in_o except_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a mr._n h._n p._n 29._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o carry_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o none_o perceive_v separare_fw-la it_o but_o the_o master_n ans._n mr._n h._n must_v say_v the_o servant_n judge_v he_o once_o to_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o or_o mr._n h._n only_a if_o the_o former_a than_o they_o sin_v who_o invite_v and_o call_v external_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n so_o the_o donatist_n say_v 2._o mr._n h._n contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n express_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v above_o vindicate_v mr._n h._n p._n 31._o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n tolerate_v idolatry_n member_n of_o asa_n break_v out_o into_o persecution_n hurt_n mr._n r._n cause_n for_o then_o the_o open_o scandalous_a may_v be_v receive_v in_o ans._n these_o king_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o such_o evil_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v nor_o keep_v in_o how_o far_o solomon_n stray_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v amesius_n after_o p._n martyr_n teach_v that_o 11._o he_o neither_o worship_v image_n nor_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n augustine_n excuse_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v as_o adam_n to_o please_v his_o wife_n asa_n at_o his_o worst_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n than_o magus_n at_o his_o best_a nor_o can_v the_o time_n
of_o asa_n his_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o these_o evil_n be_v well_o know_v m._n h._n m._n ruthurfurd_n maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v must_v 1_o not_o be_v scandalous_a 2._o must_v be_v baptize_v after_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o must_v by_o their_o profession_n notify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n ans._n how_o they_o be_v not_o scandalous_a how_o baptize_v in_o christ_n order_n and_o so_o must_v repent_v for_o their_o own_o personal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v to_o we_o real_a convert_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v be_v a_o feeble_a consequence_n the_o three_o i_o never_o require_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n m._n can_v read_v that_o in_o my_o write_n but_o forge_v it_o of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o mr._n h._n p._n 32_o 33._o if_o i_o must_v not_o enter_v willing_o into_o any_o unnecessary_a civil_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v name_v brethren_n but_o be_v idolatrous_a far_o less_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o ans._n what_o this_o reason_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o to_o enter_v yourself_o a_o visible_a marry_a member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o one_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v know_v to_o donatist_n be_v a_o scandalous_a hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o suppose_v in_o all_o church_n you_o find_v some_o scandalous_a you_o be_v to_o join_v to_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v 1._o unlawful_a for_o say_v that_o one_o will_v refuse_v to_o you_o marry_v any_o at_o all_o because_o no_o woman_n on_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v his_o mind_n hardly_o can_v that_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v single_a and_o to_o marry_v none_o because_o of_o such_o humorous_a impediment_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o church-fellowship_n without_o all_o church-ordinance_n suppose_v you_o be_v in_o a_o island_n where_o one_o only_a church_n be_v 2._o suppose_v one_o be_v marry_v and_o fix_o join_v to_o such_o a_o congregation_n and_o divers_a member_n turn_v like_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n divers_a become_v such_o as_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o now_o the_o elder_n and_o flock_n refuse_v to_o câ—…_n they_o out_o if_o that_o turn_v away_o 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o except_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o leave_v which_o be_v strange_a and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o mr._n hooker_n sense_n for_o he_o make_v it_o less_o free_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o you_o be_v marry_v than_o not_o to_o join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v less_o free_a to_o the_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o marry_v than_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n as_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o forbid_v entire_a converse_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a bullinger_n he_o forbid_v intimate_a fellowship_n bibâ—bant_fw-la with_o they_o mayer_n say_v it_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o anabaptist_n which_o yet_o pious_a mr._n h._n here_o follow_v we_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o join_v in_o church_n duty_n with_o they_o but_o augustine_n cit_v cyprian_n because_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v augustine_n when_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o person_n be_v hurt_v enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n some_o one_o or_o other_o though_o there_o be_v some_o scandalous_a person_n tolerate_v and_o desended_a in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o live_v as_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_v who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a requisite_n in_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o drunkard_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v out_o but_o these_o three_o assign_v by_o mr._n r._n 1._o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n 2._o eager_o to_o desire_v the_o seal_n 3._o to_o desire_v church-fellowship_n count_v it_o a_o disparagement_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o drunkard_n ans._n for_o the_o ordinary_a drunkard_n he_o be_v either_o bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o ordinary_a drunkard_n have_v these_o three_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v his_o cast_n out_o not_o concern_v his_o receive_n in_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n h._n can_v answer_v the_o question_n himself_o concern_v child_n bear_v in_o their_o church_n of_o parent_n father_n mother_n that_o be_v church_n member_n though_o such_o live_v 60_o or_o 70_o year_n never_o baptize_v and_o have_v these_o three_o requisite_n and_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n they_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n shall_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o for_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n they_o have_v no_o right_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n from_o the_o parent_n but_o only_o a_o providential_a right_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolic_a cast_n as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o bear_v heathen_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o get_v these_o three_o requisite_n and_o profess_v as_o magus_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o three_o requisite_n for_o he_o live_v in_o sorcery_n as_o magus_n and_o elymas_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o open_o lie_v profession_n be_v scandalous_a such_o a_o profession_n mr._n r._n faith_n be_v not_o his_o requisite_n if_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o continue_v in_o habitual_a drunkenness_n he_o may_v be_v hold_v out_o while_o he_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o amendment_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n as_o a_o heater_n though_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o belie_v with_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o paganism_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n bestow_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n upon_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n p._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o 1._o whether_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o subject_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n pa._n 3._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o subject_n by_o any_o argument_n that_o mr._n r._n bring_v but_o mr._n h._n frame_v a_o question_n of_o straw_n as_o if_o i_o have_v move_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o mr._n r._n my_o word_n be_v the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o 248._o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n de_fw-fr belong_v p._n 248._o the_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n heâ—d_n husband_n i_o wonder_v then_o if_o mr._n h._n do_v read_v my_o book_n when_o he_o will_v dispute_v such_o a_o question_n with_o i_o 1._o whether_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n a_o question_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o favour_n church_n from_o mr._n r._n for_o can_v the_o elect_n of_o which_o some_o be_v not_o bear_v eat_v and_o drink_v
etc._n that_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n not_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mr._n h._n p._n 40._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o 28._o ans._n the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o include_v magus_n judas_n as_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 2._o nothing_o be_v prove_v except_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o corinth_n be_v lively_a member_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o the_o text._n mr._n h._n a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o first_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v ans._n it_o be_v i_o confess_v soon_o do_v if_o well_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a if_o man_n entertain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v of_o arminian_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v wipe_v away_o all_o with_o a_o dry_a negoconclusionem_fw-la my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v par._n 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n to_o which_o only_o and_o principal_o the_o promise_v belong_v that_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psa._n 89._o and_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o god_n covenant_n favour_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o then_o the_o mountain_n can_v depart_v isa._n 54._o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o five_o argument_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o six_o of_o they_o such_o material_n as_o magus_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o congregation_n bear_v as_o the_o first_o only_o and_o prime_a subject_n these_o style_n say_v i_o pag._n 250._o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n redeem_a and_o real_o sanctify_a church_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n answer_n by_o yield_v the_o assumption_n a_o church_n may_v etc._n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n first_o and_o five_o argument_n hence_o if_o perseverance_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o visible_a congregation_n then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o only_a principal_a subject_n of_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o logic_n can_v say_v that_o a_o property_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o its_o first_o and_o only_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v 2._o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n such_o as_o perseverance_n to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o which_o save_v privilege_n i_o speak_v all_o along_o pag._n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n agree_v to_o magus_n and_o to_o all_o rot_a member_n but_o these_o save_a privilege_n of_o perseverance_n agree_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a church_n which_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o say_v mr._n h._n judge_v then_o if_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o sai_z mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n p._n 40_o 41._o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_o and_o inward_o such_o which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v answer_v already_o ans._n this_o be_v with_o a_o hop_n and_o a_o skip_v to_o take_v away_o argument_n 1._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o repeaâ—ed_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o to_o be_v i_o say_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n call_v themselves_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o i_o speak_v pag._n 244._o and_o these_o privilege_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o nominal_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o citizen_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n as_o mr._n h._n yield_v and_o so_o yield_v the_o argument_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v both_o visible_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invisible_o be_v also_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o touch_v the_o sound_n and_o real_a visible_a saint_n among_o they_o but_o that_o destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o cause_n who_o will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n redeem_v even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n and_o censure_n 3._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o frame_v i_o have_v do_v it_o let_v the_o second_o thought_n of_o some_o help_n here_o sense_n for_o mr._n h._n must_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o jer._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v strike_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o for_o magus_n for_o my_o confederate_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ah_o â—ee_n not_o man_n dare_v to_o add_v their_o afterbirth_n invention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o mr._n h._n add_v pag._n 40_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v redeem_v external_o can_v say_v by_o any_o good_a inference_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o such_o in_o god_n intention_n or_o that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o such_o ars._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o whole_a glory_n world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o death_n else_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o no_o intention_n at_o all_o i_o judge_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o essential_o include_v his_o intention_n to_o save_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o if_o therefore_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o mr._n h_n believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v magus_n to_o be_v a_o baptize_v member_n he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n believe_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v magus_n yea_o and_o mr._n h._n must_v believe_v in_o charity_n by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o so_o do_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n and_o consequent_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o egypt_n all_o assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o charity_n shall_v forbid_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v necessitate_v mr._n h._n to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o salvation_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o they_o but_o
person_n do_v also_o constitute_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o the_o text_n in_o the_o assumption_n be_v wide_o mistake_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n ziou_n that_o be_v to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n nay_o read_v more_o v_o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n of_o which_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o these_o sometime_o say_v they_o and_o m._n h._n hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n if_o so_o than_o these_o must_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o pervert_v oecumenius_n and_o thtophylact_fw-mi and_o galvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorâ—â—_n english_a divine_v diedati_n pareâ—s_n as_o also_o cajetanus_n esthius_n call_v they_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o church_n 30._o of_o ephesus_n pareus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la columna_fw-la ministeriali_fw-la of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n beza_n crâ—â—iger_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n indefinite_o whithersoever_o timothy_n shall_v come_v let_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n as_o the_o pillar_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o pareus_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n the_o place_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n who_o member_n be_v magus_n and_o judas_n for_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o ascend_v give_v not_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n which_o must_v be_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o he_o save_v the_o church_n inlive_v by_o christ_n say_v beza_n he_o speak_v say_v calvin_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n say_v he_o of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o for_o they_o only_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n zanchius_n and_o grave_n and_o learned_a d._n bodius_n of_o coeant_fw-la trochrigge_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n as_o also_o piscator_fw-la bullinger_n sarcerius_n marloratus_n rollocus_n diodati_n english_a divine_v with_o the_o text_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n for_o 1._o christ_n ascend_v for_o that_o body_n and_o send_v apostle_n not_o for_o magus_n and_o such_o of_o mr._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n 2._o he_o intend_v the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v of_o that_o body_n verse_n 12._o and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o and_o for_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o save_a head_n only_o of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o call_v his_o body_n in_o scripture_n because_o visible_a but_o by_o a_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n among_o they_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o which_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o live_a body_n from_o which_o i_o excommunicate_v magus_n and_o judas_n and_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 103._o visible_a show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o every_o single_a congregation_n never_o so_o few_o for_o be_v it_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v politic_a church_n though_o want_v pastor_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o church_n so_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n nâ—â—_n parvae_fw-la consolatio_fw-la hac_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n assume_v the_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o 2._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n yea_o thâ—se_a many_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a case_n divers_a nation_n say_v porous_a yea_o jew_n and_o gentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o many_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o for_o when_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n only_o but_o say_v martyr_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o aim_v at_o life_n eternal_a and_o esse_fw-la have_v all_o thâ—se_a common_a god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n into_o one_o spirit_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n uâ—_n 13._o and_o so_o sometime_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o single_a congregation_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n and_o where_o there_o be_v prophet_n watchman_n pastor_n rule_v elder_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o not_o fix_v and_o marry_v by_o a_o church-oath_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n and_o all_o along_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n r_o grant_n that_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n that_o have_v no_o charter_n and_o privilege_n spiritual_a different_a from_o these_o of_o the_o whole_a mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o case_n whereas_o they_o be_v free_a before_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo._fw-la 53._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o matth._n 18._o where_o a_o legal_a order_n be_v set_v by_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o exercise_v power_n one_o over_o another_o not_o over_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n for_o i_o rebuke_v a_o christian_a of_o another_o church_n i_o can_v call_v the_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o i_o may_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n convince_v and_o bind_v archippus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o classis_fw-la will_v not_o censure_v he_o the_o congregation_n may_v reject_v he_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o each_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o counsel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o censure_v he_o so_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n the_o conclusion_n deny_v be_v not_o prove_v but_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o formal_a covenant_n cause_n of_o membership_n visible_a to_o and_o in_o this_o only_a congregation_n and_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o engagement_n so_o monopolise_v and_o restrict_v to_o that_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v will-worship_n these_o brethren_n be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o also_o solemn_o by_o their_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v engage_v visible_a member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o of_o boston_n &_o these_o round_o about_o where_o by_o providence_n they_o dwell_v they_o visible_o profess_v the_o gospel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o sojourn_v godly_a professor_n to_o promise_v to_o watch_v
he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v as_o now_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n thereof_o mr._n h._n 4_o arg._n that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o may_v enjoy_v such_o privilege_n spiritual_a into_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o society_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a combination_n for_o such_o a_o act_n argue_v a_o combine_a power_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o not_o any_o member_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o by_o their_o agreement_n but_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v have_v power_n to_o reject_v their_o officer_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n ans._n if_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o may_v no_o visible_a saint_n member_n of_o sister_n visible_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o church-ordinance_n pastoral_a hear_v seal_n rebuke_n comfort_n prayer_n in_o a_o churchway_n but_o by_o some_o covenant_n one_o or_o other_o make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o these_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o partake_v let_v scripture_n speak_v if_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o 2._o this_o fall_v from_o a_o sleep_a pen_n and_o what_o the_o conclusion_n be_v who_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o question_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v combine_v why_o not_o valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v admit_v the_o communicants_a the_o many_o thousand_o then_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o jerusalem_n must_v all_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o visible_a saintship_n of_o each_o other_o yea_o woman_n who_o have_v take_v the_o church-covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n then_o can_v none_o hear_v nor_o partake_v of_o church-prayer_n and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n suppose_v they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o woman_n be_v confederate_a member_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o christian_n affection_n make_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o never_o see_v other_o ans._n it_o prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n who_o never_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n 15._o prov._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 19_o 25._o psa._n 22._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cohabitation_n say_v mr._n h._n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 55._o make_v not_o a_o church_n for_o turk_n may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ergo_fw-la covenant_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a of_o a_o church_n ans._n 1._o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o all_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n chap._n xxi_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n do_v prove_v this_o conclusion_n which_o mr._n r._n never_o say_v nor_o write_v nor_o think_v that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n 55._o than_o baptism_n can_v give_v formality_n for_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n now_o consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n else_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v lawful_o before_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ruler_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o none_o can_v give_v a_o call_n to_o minister_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n membership_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o ingenuous_o forge_v as_o if_o i_o make_v baptism_n the_o specific_a form_n of_o membership_n visible_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v my_o word_n by_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v solemn_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o christ_n visible_a body_n as_o swear_v to_o the_o colour_n enter_v a_o soldier_n a_o member_n to_o the_o army_n and_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a simple_o as_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n i_o distinguish_v the_o simple_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a member_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la such_o be_v infant_n bear_v within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o make_v to_o parent_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o church-member_n gen._n 17._o 7._o act_n 2._o 39_o from_o the_o solemn_a entry_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v between_o simple_a be_v of_o a_o member_n and_o actual_a solemn_a communion_n or_o visible_a profession_n so_o speak_v the_o renown_a loco_fw-la assembly_n so_o calvin_n bucan_n tilen_v professor_n of_o leyden_n beza_n ursine_n trâ—lâ—atius_n pet._n martyr_n junius_n pareus_n waleus_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o our_o solemn_a admission_n and_o solemn_a engraff_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v fancy_v and_o nothing_o against_o i_o who_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n into_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a teach_n ministerial_a church_n which_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o deny_v ergo_fw-la must_v baptism_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n 2._o this_o fancy_a homogeneous_a church_n visible_a of_o only_a believer_n can_v be_v no_o politic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o ordinary_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o call_v minister_n for_o minister_n do_v baptize_v this_o church_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n to_o wit_n call_v minister_n be_v before_o and_o that_o ordinary_o the_o create_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n who_o make_v they_o minister_n a_o dream_n if_o this_o homogeneous_a church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o unbaptised_a believer_n and_o such_o pagan_n they_o must_v be_v for_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o be_v a_o bear_a church_n before_o their_o father_n baptizer_n then_o must_v unbaptise_v child_n a_o strange_a church_n call_v and_o give_v ministerial_a be_v and_o that_o ordinary_o to_o their_o father_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o unbaptised_a body_n their_o own_o pastor_n not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o who_o baptize_v these_o unbaptise_v not_o the_o unbaptised_a church_n nor_o themselves_o mr._n h._n i_o judge_v will_v deny_v both_o 3._o as_o to_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o it_o be_v sure_a adam_n and_o evah_n as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o word_n if_o believer_n any_o say_v they_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v create_v a_o church_n yet_o some_o priority_n there_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n before_o the_o concreated_a law_n but_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o create_v a_o visible_o profess_v church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n as_o preach_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o minister_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o must_v be_v before_o adam_n and_o evah_n as_o a_o visible_o profess_v church_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o tree_n the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n the_o father_n before_o the_o child_n and_o so_o some_o ministry_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a beget_n there_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n beget_v who_o baptize_v john_n baptist_n or_o if_o he_o be_v at_o all_o baptize_v be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o baptise_v and_o beget_v ministry_n be_v wild_a divinity_n mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n can_v be_v before_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o 56_o a_o ministerial_a church_n before_o a_o congregational_a church_n which_o only_o can_v call_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o more_o before_o baptism_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o a_o country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o pagan_n convert_v they_o may_v join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o call_v this_o man_n lawful_o according_a to_o god_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n give_v a_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v without_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o fix_v ordinary_a rule_n may_v not_o convert_v pagan_n which_o only_o say_v he_o can_v call_v minister_n call_v this_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n according_a to_o god_n no_o say_v we_o 1._o god_n never_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture-proof_n for_o it_o 2._o why_o do_v mr._n h._n frame_v
for_o while_n as_o he_o watch_v over_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v fourscore_o of_o hundred_o and_o above_o 2._o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 65._o as_o a_o member_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n every_o where_o then_o he_o have_v power_n in_o choose_v the_o officer_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o and_o these_o officer_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o cast_v he_o out_o ans._n what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v jure_v habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la by_o the_o right_a as_o a_o visible_a professor_n in_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n that_o same_o moral_a right_n of_o saintship_n take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n he_o carry_v about_o to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o i_o say_v and_o its_o never_o answer_v only_o declare_v but_o give_v no_o new_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n which_o our_o brethren_n give_v 17._o to_o member_n by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o other_o congregation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n as_o a_o fix_a near_o and_o proper_a member_n have_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n he_o have_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o exercise_v in_o all_o congregation_n for_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v require_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o right_a and_o qualification_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o not_o they_o may_v act_v in_o a_o churchway_n in_o other_o congregation_n and_o foreign_a church_n and_o also_o he_o can_v act_v with_o that_o power_n in_o all_o congregation_n as_o in_o his_o own_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o habit_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o both_o he_o can_v orderly_o exercise_v it_o and_o without_o scandal_n of_o usurpation_n until_o he_o first_o evidence_n he_o have_v such_o power_n and_o also_o because_o he_o can_v physical_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n such_o as_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o to_o apprehend_v a_o public_a robber_n that_o wafte_n the_o country_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n in_o england_n but_o its_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v physical_o present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n where_o his_o help_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o duty_n 2._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v hire_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a feeder_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o feed_v gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o untoward_a consequence_n therefore_o be_v can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o congregation_n unless_o the_o officer_n of_o all_o other_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a god_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n to_o purge_v itself_o in_o its_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a that_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n shall_v or_o possible_o can_v pass_v a_o actual_a sentence_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o every_o person_n than_o all_o england_n can_v convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o every_o english_a subject_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n be_v both_o member_n of_o either_o city_n county_n or_o shire_n and_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o even_o suppose_v great-britain_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n nor_o 4._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o guilty_a person_n can_v require_v the_o convening_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o moral_a right_n but_o such_o as_o all_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v more_o decline_v the_o church_n judge_v impossible_a than_o their_o feed_n by_o the_o word_n now_o since_o such_o a_o convening_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o judge_v every_o scandal_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o moral_a liberty_n to_o all_o delinquent_n without_o exception_n to_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o physical_a impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_o destructive_a to_o edification_n mr._n h._n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 65â—_n one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v another_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n must_v be_v thyatira_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_a body_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v undeniable_a from_o receive_a rule_n integrum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la cui_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la essentiales_fw-la therefore_o the_o same_o member_n carry_v the_o same_o essence_n to_o the_o whole_a i_o assume_v there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a professor_n be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n than_o all_o particular_a professor_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o of_o every_o one_o hence_o there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n to_o be_v thyatira_n hence_o when_o smyrna_n be_v destroy_v yet_o smyrna_n remain_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o black_a paper_n with_o such_o windmill_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a whole_a or_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n either_o similar_v part_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n or_o the_o organ_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_z and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v together_o as_o unite_z be_v the_o whole_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n take_v together_o be_v and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o follow_v therefore_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o foot_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proper_a and_o near_o fix_v member_n the_o thumb_n and_o the_o body_n little_a finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o same_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n the_o same_o thumb_n &_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a integral_a whole_a so_o as_o the_o one_o member_n be_v affirm_v of_o another_o the_o thumb_n be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n for_o all_o the_o organ_n be_v member_n proper_a the_o eye_n ear_n nose_n of_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arms_z leg_n belly_n shoulder_n and_o all_o these_o same_o member_n be_v common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n just_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o also_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fix_v and_o near_a member_n of_o london_n and_o proper_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n hence_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o own_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n thereof_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_n so_o i_o assume_v say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n i_o assume_v also_o john_n richard_n thomas_n citizens_z of_o london_n of_o york_z be_v all_o in_o their_o very_a individual_a nature_n individual_a subject_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la london_n must_v be_v york_n and_o york_z must_v be_v london_n and_o john_n citizen_n of_o london_n must_v be_v richard_n citizen_n of_o yoâ—k_n and_o contrary_a again_o i_o assume_v the_o same_o individual_a thumb_n and_o individual_a little_a finger_n and_o toe_n and_o individual_a eye_n and_o ear_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o congregation_n of_o finger_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o society_n of_o toe_n
and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n thus_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o except_o the_o man_n real_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o church_n lose_v from_o the_o scandal_n be_v conditional_a upon_o a_o see_v condition_n of_o outward_a repentance_n moral_o sincere_a to_o the_o church_n apprehension_n but_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a church_n offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n who_o offend_v repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o his_o lose_n from_o the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o conditional_a and_o never_o absolute_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o condition_n hence_o 1._o the_o scandal_n be_v loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o church_n impartial_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n sometime_o when_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v say_v the_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_v from_o the_o scandal_n so_o as_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o receive_v he_o in_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n but_o he_o sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n be_v bind_v in_o come_v in_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n only_o conditional_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v see_v and_o visible_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o sin_n be_v invisible_a 3._o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v both_o loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o both_o real_o and_o visible_o repent_v 4._o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o in_o readmit_v a_o fall_v sinner_n and_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o exceed_v in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v more_o of_o real_a saintship_n require_v to_o receive_v in_o again_o one_o who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o to_o admit_v a_o member_n new_o come_v from_o paganism_n 1._o the_o large_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a guiltiness_n as_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o sodomite_n mat._n 10._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 22._o mat._n 12_o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v more_o signal_n and_o large_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o marriage-love_n require_v of_o a_o virgin_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o husband_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o new_a intrant_fw-la that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o philosophy_n as_o in_o one_o who_o have_v study_v seven_o year_n hence_o 6._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o as_o visible_a saintship_n and_o real_a repentance_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v be_v require_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o again_o so_o real_a visible_a saintship_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v must_v be_v require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v but_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n a_o lose_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n as_o readmission_n be_v they_o will_v teach_v it_o i_o mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n of_o our_o entry_n in_o arg._n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o church-membership_a ans._n if_o baptism_n seal_v our_o membership_n than_o it_o be_v after_o membership_n and_o so_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v in_o my_o argument_n no_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o membership_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n quoadnos_fw-la as_o state_n and_o feise_v in_o house_n or_o land_n be_v mr._n h._n though_o child_n do_v not_o covenant_v personal_o yet_o they_o be_v include_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n deut._n 29._o ans._n if_o mr._n h._n mean_a child_n not_o bear_v as_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o do_v evince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o any_o whether_o unborn_a child_n have_v right_a to_o membership_n or_o to_o baptism_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v covenanter_n bear_v infant_n be_v but_o virtual_a or_o potential_a covenanter_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o tree_n in_o potentia_fw-la and_o no_o tree_n actu_fw-la so_o must_v infant_n be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o anabaptist_n shall_v thank_v mr._n h._n for_o this_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o nor_o actual_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v god_n actual_o the_o god_n of_o infant_n but_o some_o act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o nay_o not_o a_o half_a salvation_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o actual_o bless_v and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 14_o mat._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o yea_o as_o christ_n can_v bless_v unborn_a infant_n not_o can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v covenanter_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o be_v such_o only_a mr._n h._n this_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o different_a 79_o from_o it_o ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v either_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o church-member_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o magus_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o i_o if_o mr._n h._n understand_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o command_a will_n for_o with_o arminian_n he_o say_v these_o be_v contrary_a will_n 2._o my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v tither_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o offer_v grace_n external_o to_o all_o to_z peter_z and_o magus_n or_o then_o it_o be_v a_o different_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v different_a mr._n h._n deny_v for_o than_o it_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n how_o can_v they_o debar_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o ordinance_n for_o such_o be_v implicit_o in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o some_o be_v say_v m._n h._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o church-member_n and_o contrary_a true_a but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v external_o and_o profess_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o so_o to_o be_v god_n visible_a people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n act_v 2._o 39_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 19_o 25._o now_o we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o propose_v mr._n h._n yield_v it_o be_v only_o he_o say_v the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o true_a nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o preach_v according_a to_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o all_o such_o church-member_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v it_o to_o wiâ—_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o remission_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v hinder_v but_o when_o one_o vow_n to_o duty_n in_o baptism_n he_o also_o vow_v he_o shall_v acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o warning_n
now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o this_o of_o mr._n r._n must_v bide_v yet_o strong_a these_o that_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church-act_n such_o as_o one_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o towards_o another_o single_a sister-church_n as_o mr._n r._n often_o grant_v as_o one_o single_a man_n can_v excommunicate_v another_o yet_o one_o single_a man_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n join_v with_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o may_v give_v consent_n not_o private_a by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o public_a by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a influence_n as_o a_o partial_a and_o collateral_a cause_n that_o paul_n gal._n 2._o be_v authoritative_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o and_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2._o and_o a_o marry_a wife_n have_v no_o marriage-power_n over_o any_o man_n but_o over_o her_o own_o husband_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o but_o she_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o counsel_n to_o all_o man_n but_o i_o ask_v may_v she_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n or_o perform_v a_o certain_a matrimonial_a duty_n to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v too_o near_o unchaste_a act_n so_o let_v mr._n h._n answer_n whether_o these_o three_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n give_v apostolic_a public_a consent_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v receive_v a_o apostle_n or_o only_o a_o private_a counsel_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v why_o contend_v we_o if_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o have_v paul_n from_o the_o give_v right_a hand_n of_o these_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o a_o apostle_n then_o before_o yea_o more_o to_o three_o private_a believer_n in_o galatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o gal._n 2._o these_o church_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o way_n not_o represent_v the_o national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n covenant_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v no_o church-determination_n more_o than_o so_o many_o single_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o official_a judgement_n not_o a_o private_a judgement_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a that_o one_o not_o in_o office_n say_v mr._n r._n 88_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a shall_v pray_v exhort_v preside_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ans._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v say_v to_o this_o we_o allow_v not_o public_a prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v ordinary_a prophesy_v such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o 52._o apostle_n peter_n at_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o public_a church-prophesying_a and_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o since_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n to_o mr._n h._n and_o separable_a accident_n by_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v pastor_n hand_n in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o the_o settle_a way_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v that_o the_o male-church_n kindly_a per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o church_n prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n 2._o expectant_n be_v pastor_n in_o fieri_fw-la son_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la for_o trial_n must_v prophesy_v that_o you_o can_v warrantable_o say_v from_o scripture_n of_o your_o prophet_n lib_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n destitute_a as_o yet_o of_o officer_n and_o combine_v together_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o a_o church_n mr_n hooker_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o 2._o company_n be_v a_o church_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o mr._n h._n stand_v oblige_v either_o to_o form_v the_o question_n in_o other_o term_n or_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o n._n e._n say_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o officer_n censure_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o combination_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o with_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n he_o tell_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o it_o go_v before_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o trumpet_n here_o give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n m._n r._n expression_n be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n except_o you_o bring_v expression_n of_o mr._n r._n ambiguity_n which_o be_v not_o legible_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n always_o against_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n forge_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n ministerial_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o 91._o as_o imply_v any_o delegate_v power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o church-act_n under_o christ._n so_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v heretical_a to_o reject_v the_o officer_n and_o make_v he_o no_o officer_n all_o these_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n r._n ministerial_a power_n be_v take_v strict_o as_o it_o include_v a_o office_n power_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a ans._n mr._n h._n dictate_v but_o neither_o teach_v nor_o bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n 2._o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v coincident_a for_o to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v govern_v strict_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o member_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o h._n member_n to_o excommunicate_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n large_o so_o call_v the_o distinction_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o visible_a saint_n want_v such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n be_v a_o roll_a and_o a_o govern_v church_n for_o a_o society_n that_o do_v ordain_v elder_n and_o which_o censure_v they_o if_o heretical_a with_o excommunication_n must_v be_v a_o ruling_n and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rule_v and_o ecclesiastic_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o any_o say_v that_o a_o society_n that_o appoint_v steward_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o house_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o politic_a govern_v society_n they_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o distinction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a office_n creature_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v poor_a logic_n we_o can_v give_v instance_n where_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o and_o where_o titus_n and_o other_o elder_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v no_o man_n sudden_o while_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o where_o timothy_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v mr._n h._n show_v so_o much_o for_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n in_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n void_a of_o officer_n or_o give_v we_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n from_o precept_n practice_n promise_n for_o this_o new_a church_n that_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o this_o who_o upon_o good_a grounâ—_n say_v they_o coin_v a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o unknown_a to_o word_n mr._n h._n indeed_o elsewhere_o say_v
blood_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n deut._n 17._o mr._n h._n his_o last_o difference_n the_o judicature_n of_o classis_fw-la and_o congregation_n 108._o do_v not_o differ_v formal_o say_v mr._n r._n but_o only_a in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n ans._n then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la than_o they_o can_v ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n there_o be_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o classical_a and_o of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o of_o a_o river_n and_o the_o whole_a element_n though_o divers_a learned_a man_n judge_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o govern_v church_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o elder_n the_o delegate_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o govern_v church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o specific_a act_n which_o the_o elder_n collective_o take_v may_v not_o exercise_v in_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v thâ—â—_n a_o single_a congregational_a eldership_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n there_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o congrâ—…nal_a elder_n can_v teach_v order_o and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o calâ—_n nor_o 2._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n archippâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o single_a member_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o then_o he_o have_v so_o many_o officer_n as_o there_o be_v choose_v and_o feed_v member_n â—â—ught_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rule_v which_o be_v absurd_a eâ—go_n as_o the_o single_a voâ—â—_n of_o one_o member_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o one_o and_o of_o a_o second_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o the_o â—otes_n of_o the_o whole_a make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o officâ—_n thâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o choice_n and_o election_n say_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la where_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a elect_a vote_n and_o the_o elect_a votâ—â—_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n can_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o one_o vote_n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n 2._o if_o archippuâ—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a member_n then_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o to_o the_o part_n and_o single_a member_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h_n page_z 104_o who_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n but_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n a_o strange_a imagination_n mr._n h._n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n that_o a_o pastor_n 109._o teach_v his_o own_o fleck_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la he_o teach_v other_o by_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o 1._o the_o official_a power_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v by_o election_n and_o he_o may_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n 2._o by_o his_o official_a power_n he_o may_v require_v they_o to_o hear_v but_o may_v not_o require_v all_o church_n to_o read_v his_o write_n and_o if_o they_o offensive_o refuse_v to_o read_v he_o can_v censure_v they_o as_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o if_o this_o power_n of_o write_v of_o book_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o his_o office_n all_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n shall_v write_v own_o book_n 4._o that_o which_o another_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v more_o able_a yet_o be_v out_o of_o office_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o write_v book_n be_v such_o ans._n 1_o official_a power_n be_v not_o from_o election_n but_o from_o the_o say_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v require_v by_o his_o office_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o nor_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n of_o logic_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v these_o pastoral_a act_n to_o they_o by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v 2._o a_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n may_v require_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n pray_v much_o read_v and_o confer_v much_o both_o these_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o flock_n yet_o he_o can_v censure_v they_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o these_o affirmative_a duty_n except_o he_o may_v rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o may_v he_o do_v all_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o read_v edify_a write_n and_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v unsound_a book_n act_n 15._o 24._o 3._o neither_o mr._n r._n nor_o any_o judicious_a man_n can_v teach_v that_o either_o a_o gift_n to_o write_v book_n or_o of_o eminent_a preach_n pray_v exhort_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o power_n of_o office_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n see_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o any_o before_o they_o call_v he_o to_o office_n and_o any_o gift_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o office_n and_o so_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v book_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o they_o exercise_v it_o as_o such_o gift_a officer_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o such_o prophet_n so_o gift_v do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n so_o be_v pastor_n if_o gift_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o way_n and_o both_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v by_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o in_o office_n shall_v write_v book_n because_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n write_v book_n for_o a_o minister_n gift_v with_o four_o talent_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o these_o four_o talent_n and_o that_o as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a logic_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o four_o talent_n for_o many_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o gain_v with_o only_o two_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o with_o only_a one_o 4._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v write_v of_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o office_n because_o a_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n for_o mr._n r._n have_v no_o such_o intention_n for_o sure_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o office-power_n as_o the_o office-power_n than_o all_o officer_n pastor_n elder_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v book_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o very_o happy_o prove_v it_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n unoffice_v may_v with_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n write_v book_n than_o office_a man_n it_o be_v only_o some_o office_a man_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o then_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o many_o office_a man_n may_v write_v book_n with_o more_o authority_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o office_n and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o then_o some_o unofficed_a man_n less_o learned_a ergo_fw-la some_o gift_a pastor_n do_v not_o as_o pastor_n so_o gift_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o their_o own_o congregation_n edify_v all_o the_o church_n about_o by_o write_v book_n it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o elder_n be_v rule_v in_o all_o church_n 109._o collective_o take_v and_o they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n not_o constant_a teacher_n he_o that_o rule_v teach_v but_o always_o the_o
teach_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o sure_a the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v send_v their_o decree_n and_o epistle_n to_o many_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o face_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n comely_a and_o comfortable_o to_o act_v and_o therefore_o christ_n so_o must_v never_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o these_o congregation_n who_o be_v entitative_o one_o so_o must_v they_o say_v what_o we_o say_v and_o more_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v entitative_o and_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v m._n h._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o their_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_v and_o so_o want_v of_o elder_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n these_o might_n still_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n their_o officer_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o gerson_n bucerus_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v here_o quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ineptire_fw-la sustinuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n or_o elder_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v with_o a_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n wherein_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n rome_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n samaria_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o that_o these_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o 2._o if_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n here_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n here_o be_v a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a government_n for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o ordain_v by_o christ._n and_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o huge_a noise_n of_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o burden_v his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o church_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o while_n 3._o who_o tell_v mr._n h_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n but_o no_o long_o for_o when_o the_o swarm_v out_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n must_v down_o again_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o who_o give_v mr._n h._n leave_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antichristian_a tabernacle_n for_o so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v gerson_n bucer_n cutted_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o much_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o in_o the_o swarm_a out_o of_o church_n only_o of_o which_o bucer_n have_v not_o one_o word_n but_o in_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bucer_n contradict_v mr._n h._n and_o all_o his_o as_o foolish_o err_v when_o they_o say_v such_o church_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o government_n and_o can_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n bucer_n say_v if_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n and_o so_o say_v we_o mr._n h._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o any_o text_n nor_o any_o evince_a argument_n gather_v therefrom_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v needs_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n ans._n then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o this_o shall_v offend_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o maintain_v against_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n that_o jerusalem_n they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o not_o the_o other_o church_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o argument_n run_v as_o strong_a for_o other_o church_n as_o for_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v please_v to_o dictate_v what_o he_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o let_v mr._n h._n or_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 21._o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o ch_n 1._o and_o whether_o there_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v there_o to_o receive_v the_o three_o thousand_o as_o member_n at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o add_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v and_o secondary_o church_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o church_n as_o we_o say_v for_o when_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o themselves_o mr._n h._n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o church_n may_v not_o be_v mean_v many_o church_n saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o e._n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o many_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n i._n e._n logic_n member_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o persecute_v james_n peter_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o may_v find_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o congregation_n and_o let_v mr._n h._n consider_v whether_o luke_n give_v not_o a_o better_a interpretat_fw-la on_o then_o he_o act._n 83._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o pâ—ison_n so_o that_o saul_n destroy_v the_o scatter_a member_n that_o be_v nâ—t_o inchurch_v and_o where_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n act._n 9_o 2._o whether_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o not_o even_o member_n of_o divers_a meeting_n under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o he_o grant_v he_o persecute_v they_o and_o by_o this_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 22._o must_v be_v church_n congregational_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 2._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o divers_a independent_a congregation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v good_a but_o this_o church_n and_o these_o common_a elder_n meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o to_o jâ—…_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n verse_n 25._o be_v present_a sâ—re_n the_o place_n show_v they_o meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n yea_o act._n 11._o 30._o &_o 21._o 18._o they_o send_v alm_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o distress_a in_o judea_n as_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 1â—_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o to_o debar_v the_o unworthy_a chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n from_o matth._n 18._o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o synedry_n then_o must_v mat._n 18._o 130._o be_v expound_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v deny_v ans._n mr._n h._n leap_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o i_o no_o answer_v where_o frame_n a_o argument_n from_o a_o mere_a allusion_n but_o so_o if_o christ_n so_o allude_v to_o a_o authoritative_a company_n that_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n in_o this_o mat._n 18._o then_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o juridical_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o this_o church_n mat._n 18._o have_v
do_v one_o way_n and_o the_o elder_n another_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o sure_a woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o forgive_v in_o their_o way_n for_o to_o they_o he_o determine_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o rejoice_v v_o 14._o they_o be_v anoint_v establish_a seal_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 21_o 22._o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v their_o love_n be_v a_o authoritative_a word_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o as_o apply_v to_o woman_n as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o worship_v relate_v to_o jehovah_n be_v a_o religious_a adore_v relate_v to_o david_n be_v civil_a reverence_n 1_o chr._n â—9_n 21._o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o be_v two_o real_o distinct_a action_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n a_o official_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o judicial_a power_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la they_o excommunicate_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o yes_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n represent_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 16._o what_o widow_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o what_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o what_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v preach_v now_o this_o way_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v how_o to_o preach_v how_o to_o rebuke_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n sudden_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o rule_v with_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o christian_a to_o flee_v the_o lust_n of_o you_o hâ—_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 2._o otherwise_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v to_o flee_v lust_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n love_n peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n 7._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v bear_v this_o as_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v tell_v first_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v too_o ordinary_o grievous_a wolf_n seducer_n blind_a guide_n idol-shepherd_n act._n 20._o 29._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 9_o 15._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o mich._n 3._o 5_o 6._o zach_n 11._o 8_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n not_o in_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v separable_a adjunct_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o garment_n be_v not_o part_n of_o a_o man_n last_o mr._n h._n can_v build_v his_o new_a house_n but_o by_o raise_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a protestant_a divine_n and_o father_n 623._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v the_o general_a council_n from_o matth._n 18._o so_o chrysost._n hom_n 85._o in_o joan._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezek._n august_n ssrm._n 49._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la cyprian_a jewel_n apolo_n c._n 8._o div_o 2._o page_n 55._o tho._n mort._n appel_n protest_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 8._o page_n 451._o 452._o aene._n sylu._n in_o gest._n conc._n basil._n fol._n 5._o 51._o rom._n pont._n non_fw-la audist_n eccles._n christum_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la and_o riu._n catho_n ortho._n to_o 1._o tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o papist_n that_o be_v sound_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occum_n cusanus_fw-la contarenâ—â—s_fw-la caâ—etanus_n ferus_fw-la toletus_n menochius_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o aught_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n see_v how_o strange_o shall_v that_o sound_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v often_o two_o trope_n in_o one_o word_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v put_v for_o many_o remove_v angel_n as_o didoclavius_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n from_o psal._n 34_o 7._o prove_v and_o then_o these_o many_o overseer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o they_o when_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o speak_v to_o england_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o speaker_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n will_v it_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o england_n of_o england_n a_o headless_a conceit_n and_o such_o quirk_n make_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o when_o one_o offend_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o but_o tell_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o est_fw-la church_n and_o if_o woman_n son_n servant_n be_v exclude_v as_o mr._n h._n exclude_v they_o than_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n parker_n though_o not_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n way_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o which_o mr._n h._n refute_v mr._n r._n and_o if_o mr._n parker_n show_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o when_o mr._n h._n refute_v therein_o m._n parker_n i_o yield_v but_o he_o contradict_v mr._n parker_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v think_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v salute_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o those_o that_o want_v his_o sweet_a refresh_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o arrival_n and_o assemble_v to_o give_v comfortable_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o ans._n the_o argument_n must_v then_o be_v thus_o if_o any_o paul_n salute_v and_o kiss_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_a word_n as_o many_o as_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n all_z and_o every_o one_o man_n woman_n servant_n rich_a poor_a ergo_fw-la he_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o salute_v they_o all_o let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n there_o note_v precise_o only_o the_o elder_n nor_o do_v mr._n r._n allege_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n precise_o but_o that_o the_o word_n church_n may_v note_v some_o eminent_a professor_n and_o note_v a_o church_n of_o all_o man_n woman_n child_n yea_o the_o thousand_o who_o meet_v in_o h._n sundry_a place_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n h._n come_v not_o out_o to_o meet_v paul_n and_o be_v salute_v of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v salute_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n though_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n mr._n h._n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n note_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o always_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n ans._n since_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n male-church_n church_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v they_o be_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o depart_v not_o from_o the_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o be_v expound_v tell_v the_o ruler_n then_o tell_v all_o the_o faithful_a man_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o the_o suspicion_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n text_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o a_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n and_o officer_n who_o
scandal_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o they_o with_o sincerity_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o as_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o scandalous_a fornicator_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n with_o paul_n spirit_n or_o a_o pastoral_a authority_n like_a unto_o it_o the_o brethren_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o way_n by_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o practice_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delinquent_n 2._o not_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o paul_n knowledge_n be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o that_o any_o save_v officer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o sole_a word_n and_o this_o answer_n insinuate_v that_o the_o only_a male-church_n do_v it_o and_o they_o need_v not_o any_o pastoral_a spirit_n only_a paul_n add_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la his_fw-la encourage_v consent_n whereas_o the_o work_n may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n by_o this_o new_a male-jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o scripture_n lib_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n one_o supreme_a and_o monarchical_a 186._o only_o in_o christ_n and_o another_o subordinate_a and_o delegate_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o right_o give_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o fit_a personâ—_n to_o act_v iâ—_n his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o order_n by_o right_o be_v mean_v jus_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o god_n certain_a person_n possess_v in_o their_o external_a administration_n issue_v from_o such_o special_a relation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o power_n not_o to_o woman_n child_n madman_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v if_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n ball_n mr._n r._n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o power_n last_o they_o must_v act_v according_a to_o god_n order_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n but_o the_o part_n do_v fight_v in_o their_o own_o order_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a first_o but_o each_o part_n know_v his_o rank_n the_o officer_n in_o their_o part_n order_n and_o manner_n the_o member_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a act_n some_o thing_n immediate_o some_o thing_n mediate_o ans._n a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n we_o know_v and_o authority_n delegate_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n light_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n we_o know_v but_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n especial_o separate_v from_o officer_n be_v call_v ruler_n or_o endue_v with_o any_o delegate_v power_n over_o we_o know_v not_o who_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o key_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o scripture_n give_v the_o pastoral_a key_n to_o unofficed_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o right_n give_v to_o fit_a person_n without_o any_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o confederate_a saint_n as_o mr._n h._n which_o include_v woman_n 192._o child_n of_o age_n servant_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v fit_a person_n and_o as_o fit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o believe_v servant_n as_o the_o brethren_n for_o neither_o sex_n nor_o want_v of_o understanding_n nor_o distemper_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o unfitness_n own_v by_o mr._n h._n can_v render_v they_o more_o uncapable_a than_o the_o brethren_n yea_o the_o brethren_n be_v often_o unlettered_a tradesman_n h._n and_o many_o of_o they_o dull_a and_o rude_a though_o believer_n be_v most_o unfit_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o controvert_v point_n whether_o the_o pastor_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 13._o or_o not_o and_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o learning_n ability_n of_o pastor_n unsoundness_n in_o socinian_n antinomian_n popish_a arminian_n etc._n etc._n tenet_n though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n art_n nor_o science_n than_o some_o priest_n who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o mass-book_n in_o latin_a nor_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o all_o for_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n 2._o as_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v redeem_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v a_o voice_n tacit_n or_o no_o let_v mr._n hooker_n say_v 1._o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v officer_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v pastor_n joh._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v their_o own_o pastor_n as_o hereafttr_n he_o say_v 2._o woman_n must_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o mr._n h._n call_v potestatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o they_o 203._o be_v not_o to_o own_o as_o church_n member_n and_o to_o rehuke_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v brethren_n and_o sister_n blind_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o not_o by_o more_o according_a to_o mr._n h._n must_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n whether_o antichristian_a or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v try_v both_o man_n and_o doctrine_n and_o must_v as_o be_v say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o what_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n first_o also_o if_o logic_n have_v place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o then_o it_o be_v in_o woman_n how_o come_v it_o to_o woman_n show_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o say_v the_o church_n rule_v and_o conquer_a by_o the_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v make_v up_o of_o rule_v commander_n and_o rule_v soldier_n not_o of_o a_o number_n of_o only_a brethren_n and_o soldiery_n act_n of_o rule_v for_o of_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n must_v now_o speak_v in_o woman_n mr._n r._n will_v know_v for_o that_o terribleness_n be_v in_o act_n of_o discipline_n not_o a_o little_a if_o all_o be_v terrible_a then_o also_o woman_n your_o homogeneous_a church_n which_o only_o and_o none_o but_o they_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v a_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o man_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v to_o this_o what_o haste_n brother_n mr._n h_n mr._n h._n this_o power_n be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o many_o when_o combine_v and_o this_o be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v judicii_fw-la or_o of_o donation_n or_o its_o power_n in_o one_o a_o power_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a have_v and_o do_v use_v in_o admission_n and_o excommunication_n the_o same_o powâ—r_a that_o take_v in_o must_v cast_v out_o ans._n the_o distinction_n of_o power_n of_o office_n or_o order_n in_o one_o prove_v who_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o of_o
any_o other_o church_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o thâ—_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o staple_n forgery_n the_o â—uler_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o can_v câ—mpel_v he_o to_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o punish_v he_o if_o against_o love_n he_o beat_v or_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n he_o can_v compel_v any_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o one_o come_v to_o year_n desert_n his_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o run_v away_o the_o church_n can_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n say_v he_o impose_v any_o church-constitution_n as_o nature_n give_v not_o this_o power_n ecclesiastic_a true_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o a_o civil_a ruler_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o impose_v it_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n he_o shall_v impose_v all_o civil_a duty_n that_o be_v external_a and_o which_o the_o man_n baptism_n and_o profession_n tie_v he_o unto_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v here_o say_v he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v do_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n not_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o policy_n this_o yet_o be_v most_o weak_a the_o magistrate_n make_v make_v no_o rule_n of_o constitution_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o can_v impose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o magistrate_n make_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la as_o the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o command_v christian_a subject_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o i_o its_o most_o probable_a he_o may_v compel_v heathen_a people_n lawful_o conquer_v to_o desist_v from_o idolatry_n blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o man_n come_v from_o china_n acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n gen._n 12._o if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n they_o shall_v not_o lodge_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o he_o come_v not_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o this_o or_o this_o church_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o if_o he_o marry_v none_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n that_o join_v to_o no_o church_n he_o live_v scandalous_o therefore_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o membership_n or_o to_o this_o membership_n be_v not_o mutual_a consent_n as_o in_o marriage_n but_o both_o party_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o selfish_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o his_o membership_n and_o not_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v a_o member_n according_a to_o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 10._o 32._o officer_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n scatter_v in_o many_o when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o combine_v they_o may_v give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n and_o they_o may_v covenant_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o their_o unite_a right_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a they_o may_v give_v a_o call_n and_o power_n to_o such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v no_o pastor_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n ephes._n 4._o he_o furnish_v man_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o ans._n where_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o logic_n now_o why_o make_v he_o not_o once_o a_o syllogism_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o consequence_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n scatter_v in_o many_o what_o power_n of_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v none_o before_o by_o what_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o say_v one_o half_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v or_o practice_n shall_v silence_v i_o if_o they_o may_v give_v their_o scatter_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o they_o may_v create_v a_o monarch_n a_o arch-pastor_n or_o pope_n over_o themselves_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n think_v not_o so_o but_o scripture_n shall_v here_o speak_v and_o not_o mr._n h._n and_o tell_v we_o who_o give_v to_o people_n to_o man_n and_o to_o woman_n who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o officer_n than_o man_n the_o scatter_a power_n official_a to_o call_v and_o create_v officer_n 2._o they_o may_v give_v this_o power_n to_o one_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la â—ns_n a_o power_n of_o ordain_v even_o virtual_a they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o 3._o christ_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n what_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n give_v power_n of_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n before_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v mr._n h._n his_o word_n 191._o oracle_n and_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v 4._o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o sheep_n choose_v a_o pastor_n by_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v amesius_n but_o rather_o by_o subjectione_n and_o election_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o labour_n to_o his_o people_n quoad_fw-la administrationem_fw-la say_v cyprian_n ordination_n be_v the_o call_n and_o juridical_a send_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n ordain_v elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v act_v 6._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o show_v i_o so_o much_o for_o your_o new_a male-church_n exclude_v female_n who_o may_v be_v unbaptise_v man_n convert_v in_o china_n mr._n h._n a_o divide_a power_n in_o many_o be_v not_o a_o unite_a power_n from_o many_o the_o people_n be_v a_o divide_a power_n lie_v in_o many_o combine_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o one_o when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o ans._n here_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o this_o new_a church_n that_o now_o be_v call_v the_o fraternity_n a_o new_a name_n not_o in_o scripture_n in_o officer_n this_o sense_n have_v neither_o a_o divide_v nor_o a_o unite_a power_n to_o make_v ordain_v and_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n one_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v a_o divide_a power_n to_o choose_v in_o many_o be_v not_o a_o unite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o officer_n they_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o society_n have_v the_o unite_a power_n of_o choose_v a_o minister_n but_o some_o man_n there_o alone_o have_v not_o a_o power_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o woman_n child_n and_o servant_n 2._o mr._n h._n find_v himself_o ebb_n in_o prove_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o office_n and_o he_o have_v give_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o the_o power_n of_o juridical_a judge_n for_o of_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n woman_n have_v be_v different_a that_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v official_a power_n but_o that_o man_n have_v juridical_a power_n also_o or_o that_o any_o have_v juridical_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o power_n of_o office_n mr._n h._n bring_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v divers_a formal_a exception_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n therefore_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o weak_a logic_n differunt_fw-la conceptibus_fw-la formalibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la differunt_fw-la subjectis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o discourse_v rationale_fw-la be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o laugh_v risibile_fw-la sure_a and_o therefore_o say_v this_o simple_a logic_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o have_v the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v rational_a and_o yet_o not_o risible_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o godly_a and_o judicious_a man_n build_v such_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n 3._o why_o do_v mr._n h._n give_v this_o new_a church_n a_o latin_a name_n the_o fraternity_n that_o be_v a_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o build_v on_o
not_o as_o a_o congregation_n so_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_v abuse_v but_o expound_v not_o the_o word_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o she_o the_o church_n congregational_a of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n subordinate_o under_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v thereby_o here_o be_v act_v as_o potestas_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o admission_n of_o member_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o minister_n in_o censure_v by_o admonition_n for_o each_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a way_n of_o admonition_n when_o the_o party_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la they_o can_v make_v process_n juridicè_fw-la against_o each_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o gift_n in_o all_o election_n or_o else_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v from_o she_o to_o the_o officer_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o a_o eye_n make_v a_o eye_n and_o see_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n make_v a_o minister_n and_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o officer_n answ._n we_o seek_v scripture_n and_o see_v only_a mr._n h._n his_o naked_a assertion_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a woman_n one_o to_o wit_n the_o male-church_n of_o redeem_a one_o a_o creature_n for_o name_n and_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o male-church_n by_o a_o judicial_a power_n admit_v member_n prove_v that_o 3._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v do_v than_o minister_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n judicial_o admit_v member_n than_o all_o female_a member_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o blind_a obedience_n must_v own_v these_o member_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o prove_v this_o for_o woman_n have_v neither_o consent_n nor_o vote_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o may_v judicial_o process_n another_o that_o be_v judicial_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o complain_v and_o bring_v witness_n against_o one_o another_o and_o prove_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v true_a and_o may_v judicial_o accuse_v before_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n or_o servant_n woman_n yea_o or_o man_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a after_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o male-church_n judge_v one_o another_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o question_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o 5._o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la doni_fw-la a_o power_n of_o a_o gift_n in_o all_o election_n well_o a_o power_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v &_o try_v who_o shall_v be_v my_o pastor_n sure_a woman_n have_v their_o gift_n of_o discern_v why_o shall_v pastor_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o woman_n blind_o shall_v man_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o mr._n h._n give_v no_o juridical_a power_n to_o the_o call_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o gift_n potestas_fw-la doni_fw-la but_o the_o church_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v the_o male_a church_n of_o redeem_a brethren_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v by_o poor_a physiology_n the_o soul_n make_v a_o eye_n and_o the_o brethren_n make_v their_o officer_n which_o we_o deny_v god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n formaliter_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v often_o say_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o your_o male_a church_n chap._n iii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n his_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v mr._n h._n 197._o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n directive_o as_o formal_o in_o the_o people_n they_o out_o of_o a_o office_n power_n lead_v the_o whole_a proceed_n therein_o ans._n i_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o chief_a member_n either_o speaker_n in_o jurisdiction_n parliament_n or_o precedent_n in_o council_n or_o chairman_n in_o committee_n or_o moderator_n in_o assembly_n be_v a_o place_n of_o juridical_a power_n or_o office_n over_o the_o judicature_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o priority_n of_o order_n it_o be_v which_o one_o may_v have_v to_o day_n and_o want_n to_o morrow_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n require_v that_o one_o open_v the_o assembly_n and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o officer_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o power_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n above_o the_o brethren_n for_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o assembly_n joâ—l_v 2._o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o officer_n the_o assembly_n by_o its_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n may_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 2._o to_o examine_v member_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o not_o by_o their_o way_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o elder_n rule_v for_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o member_n as_o welâ—_n as_o to_o they_o 3._o ordination_n be_v and_o may_v be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o create_v of_o officer_n though_o mr._n cotton_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o officer_n because_o of_o act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o mr._n cotton_n cite_v yet_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o brethren_n may_v do_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n that_o the_o elder_n open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n more_o than_o that_o one_o speak_v before_o another_o or_o that_o elihu_n speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friend_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o 5._o be_v the_o prepare_n of_o matter_n and_o receive_v of_o complaint_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n proper_a to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o officer_n more_o since_o mr._n h._n say_v all_o equal_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o church_n of_o brethren_n what_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v they_o have_v it_o rather_o over_o the_o congregation_n then_o over_o the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o proper_o a_o superiority_n of_o rule_n as_o of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o synod_n they_o have_v over_o church_n nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o the_o brethren_n since_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n they_o may_v judge_n and_o censure_v he_o can_v the_o king_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o a_o directive_n power_n who_o not_o be_v a_o parliament_n may_v judge_n authoritative_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o and_o may_v dethrone_v he_o mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o ejusdem_fw-la ist_fw-mi instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v officer_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o otb_a iviquity_n for_o they_o give_v power_n by_o election_n to_o ruler_n ans._n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v in_o a_o circle_n the_o fraternity_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n ere_o they_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v &_o excommunicate_v he_o whole_a be_v above_o the_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o deny_v the_o fraternity_n can_v either_o make_v or_o unmake_v officer_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a a_o proposition_n a_o assembly_n of_o officer_n a_o church_n of_o thirty_o may_v constitute_v themselves_o in_o a_o judicature_n and_o so_o may_v a_o parliament_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v for_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n destroy_v and_o censure_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o 3._o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o make_v pastor_n preach_v habitu_fw-la by_o that_o call_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o election_n paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n how_o many_o time_n shall_v the_o pâ—ostles_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o unpastor_v again_o if_o the_o present_a call_n be_v that_o only_o which_o make_v they_o pastor_n levites_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o tribe_n joint_o and_o when_o the_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v and_o remain_v levites_n in_o whatever_o place_n they_o come_v to_o as_o mr._n hudson_n show_v 6._o 4._o if_o pastor_n be_v baptize_v and_o member_n of_o the_o churchon_o to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v pastor_n then_o as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n they_o and_o all_o other_o baptize_v to_o one_o single_a
dissent_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n in_o which_o case_n the_o fraternity_n only_o or_o male-church_n formal_o intrinsical_o judge_v and_o may_v judge_v though_o there_o be_v no_o reâ—orted_v officer_n as_o the_o maid_n may_v marry_v though_o parent_n and_o tutor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o officer_n may_v be_v want_v as_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v want_v 2._o the_o officer_n can_v consent_v to_o a_o sinful_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o officer_n shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o a_o man_n who_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v err_v be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o condemn_v of_o jeremiah_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o dissent_v shall_v blemish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v already_o it_o blemish_n our_o folly_n but_o not_o his_o wisdom_n when_o people_n be_v divide_v from_o ruler_n and_o ruler_n from_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o midst_n between_o consent_v to_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o a_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o wit_n a_o consent_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n tacit_o to_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o causality_n popular_a nor_o judicial_a nor_o juridical_a come_v from_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o it_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a proceed_n to_o 198._o understand_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o of_o the_o elder_n only_o suppose_v three_o elder_n in_o a_o church_n all_o have_v be_v convince_v before_o witness_n argument_n in_o private_a of_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o offend_a brethren_n must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o complain_v to_o these_o three_o elder_n of_o these_o three_o elder_n and_o make_v the_o guilty_a both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 2._o suppose_v of_o these_o three_o two_o be_v offender_n the_o grieve_a party_n must_v tell_v the_o three_o and_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n ans._n this_o inconvenience_n follow_v clear_a from_o the_o hamper_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o six_o congregation_n round_o about_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n say_v a_o church_n independent_a may_v consist_v of_o four_o officer_n and_o three_o brethren_n three_o brethren_n be_v offender_n if_o they_o can_v in_o this_o case_n tell_v the_o elder_n only_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o say_v mr._n hooker_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n therefore_o the_o argument_n necessitate_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o associate_n church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o ruler_n than_o 19â—_n it_o be_v either_o in_o some_o or_o one_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o to_o hâ—m_v derive_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n or_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o equal_o for_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o teach_n elder_n be_v in_o degree_n and_o also_o in_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o roll_a elder_n ans._n the_o issue_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o strip_v the_o officer_n naked_a of_o all_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v take_v it_o away_o off_o his_o own_o way_n as_o well_o as_o off_o we_o 2._o the_o teach_v elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n 13._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o their_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a because_o of_o their_o message_n and_o in_o this_o have_v power_n above_o rule_v elder_n and_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n act._n 6._o and_o above_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o pastoral_a power_n not_o only_o vi_o materiae_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o command_n but_o as_o in_o a_o epistle_n be_v speak_v judicious_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o mr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n by_o reason_n of_o key_n their_o ministerial_a authority_n now_o how_o they_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o commission_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o question_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o consent_v or_o dissent_v in_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o parent_n directive_n power_n of_o command_v extrinsical_a as_o the_o judicious_a prefacer_n say_v so_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o only_a judge_a society_n by_o they_o yea_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n i_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sister_n also_o in_o office_n rule_n other_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o in_o manage_v the_o censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n by_o hen._n 13._o 17._o how_o be_v leader_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o same_o manage_n of_o censure_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o not_o above_o those_o who_o they_o lead_v and_o oversee_v yea_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o mr._n h._n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v parent_n equal_a in_o power_n who_o do_v command_v the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n 3._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o brethren_n though_o believer_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n and_o of_o jezobil_n teach_v rev._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o subtle_a heresy_n for_o which_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n equal_a in_o judicial_a power_n and_o try_v of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o ruler_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o brethren_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o mr._n h._n if_o ruler_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o mat._n 199._o 18._o than_o may_v three_o elder_n excommunicate_v 400_o or_o 500_o brethren_n and_o if_o so_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o censure_v the_o fraternity_n but_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o where_o no_o flock_n be_v but_o all_o be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n beside_o as_o ames_n say_v a_o body_n 25._o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o ans._n 1._o observe_v in_o all_o these_o six_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o one_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o mat._n 18._o where_o yet_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o there_o alone_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v not_o 400_o only_a but_o six_o thousand_o who_o all_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o no_o help_n by_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o elder_n may_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v disciple_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o 3._o d._n ames_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o body_n have_v and_o retain_v its_o essence_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o no_o judge_n can_v proper_o punish_v himself_o but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n may_v declare_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v unpastor_v because_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n destroy_v itself_o of_o this_o before_o also_o
organic_n body_n but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o edâ—fie_v itself_o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n christian_n edify_v one_o of_o another_o in_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o by_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n or_o a_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n without_o officer_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o &_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 12._o we_o find_v not_o 2_o your_o male-church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n must_v also_o edify_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n in_o it_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v silent_a and_o some_o unofficed_a pastor_n brother_n teach_v pray_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o create_v of_o officer_n and_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o then_o some_o unofficed_a brother_n must_v be_v mouth_n and_o organ_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o pastoral_a preach_n at_o the_o create_v of_o a_o officer_n and_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n act._n 1._o 15._o mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n tell_v how_o god_n set_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n if_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n ans._n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v how_o god_n give_v breath_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42._o 5._o be_v there_o breath_n before_o there_o be_v a_o live_a officer_n man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v there_o a_o live_a man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v breathe_v teacher_n be_v before_o convert_v as_o father_n be_v before_o child_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v noah_n before_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o dress_v god_n plant_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o organical_a politic_a church_n before_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a organical_a church_n for_o by_o set_v organ_n in_o the_o body_n he_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a inference_n ergo_fw-la these_o organ_n who_o be_v both_o organ_n and_o father_n and_o cause_n procreant_a of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o politic_a church_n have_v be_v for_o natural_a organ_n in_o a_o physical_a body_n be_v only_a organ_n but_o not_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o politic_a organ_n may_v be_v both_o and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o mr._n h._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o servant_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ans._n the_o servant_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o place_n than_o the_o roll_a elder_a shall_v bear_v no_o key_n ans._n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o unofficed_a bearer_n mr._n cotton_n &_o the_o new_a england_n discipline_n and_o paul_n be_v herein_o 36._o as_o much_o cross_v as_o i_o be_o for_o to_o they_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v steward_n apply_v in_o censure_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n as_o the_o teacher_n apply_v it_o concional_o mr._n cotton_n make_v the_o roll_a elder_n to_o be_v include_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o by_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n may_v deny_v office-power_n of_o overseeing_a the_o house_n to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n mr._n h._n the_o place_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 7._o speak_v of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n of_o delegated_a power_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v 2d_o that_o the_o key_n whoever_o bear_v they_o head_n or_o servant_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o so_o be_v never_o give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o bring_v father_n doctor_n divine_n protestant_n learned_a papist_n say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n h._n pass_v they_o all_o without_o a_o answer_n so_o the_o learned_a pagâ—in_n mercerus_n shimlâ—rus_n buxtorf_n ark_n of_o noah_n mr._n leigh_n and_o all_o dictionary_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o give_v to_o house_n prison_n gaol_n kingdom_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n h._n dictate_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o linguist_n and_o tell_v we_o beside_o a_o office_n power_n it_o note_v matth._n 16._o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o admit_v unto_o or_o reject_v out_o in_o the_o family_n as_o cause_n require_v but_o 1._o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o give_v not_o 2._o nor_o 209._o say_v christ_n matth._n 16._o any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o formal_a subject_n though_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n mr._n h._n to_o these_o mat._n 16._o do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o be_v give_v warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n for_o actual_a exercise_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v teacher_n and_o elder_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n r._n ans._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o official_a authority_n may_v be_v formal_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o original_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v fallâ—_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o who_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o key_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o office-power_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o wrong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n guide_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n or_o the_o power_n in_o its_o essence_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o promise_v shall_v exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o second_o act_n that_o must_v be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v a_o â—…sonable_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o and_o specific_a act_n of_o discourse_v and_o that_o must_v be_v essential_o a_o man_n now_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o ambassador_n but_o they_o be_v only_o these_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n be_v send_v 2._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o â—eyes_n must_v in_o their_o official_a power_n begve_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o guide_n â—nd_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n represent_v believer_n if_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n that_o never_o a_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o peter_n iâ—_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o twofold_a relation_n but_o that_o peter_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v act_n of_o office_n or_o at_o least_o include_v act_n of_o office_n and_o act_n both_o of_o concional_a and_o also_o juridical_a remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o despise_v peter_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o either_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o remit_v before_o and_o retain_v of_o sin_n flow_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office_n be_v as_o clear_v john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n apostle_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v they_o be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a commission_n to_o peter_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o he_o to_o exercise_v a_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v apparent_a by_o this_o text_n if_o by_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o mr._n h._n against_o this_o clear_a text_n say_v here_o pastor_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o admit_v choose_v and_o refuse_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n r_o say_v they_o have_v clear_a commission_n for_o the_o key_n both_o in_o power_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o though_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o interpreter_n teach_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o mr_n h._n grant_v
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
follow_v they_o in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n nor_o be_v delegation_n the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o determine_v synodical_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o determine_v and_o of_o synodical_a judge_n obj._n but_o mr._n r._n say_v amen_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o mr._n parker_n ans._n true_a these_o two_o fitness_n and_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o commission_n make_v a_o man_n a_o commissioner_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o delegation_n make_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a definer_n and_o a_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n send_v they_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o such_o eminent_o able_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o act._n 15._o 25._o and_o they_o determine_v as_o such_o eminent_o holy_a and_o able_a officer_n their_o delegation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n because_o all_o can_v be_v send_v nor_o do_v it_o create_v they_o of_o new_a officer_n nor_o yet_o such_o eminent_a officer_n for_o they_o be_v both_o these_o before_o only_o their_o delegation_n put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a orderly_a capacity_n to_o determine_v formal_o ut_fw-la approximatio_fw-la ligni_fw-la aridi_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la comburendi_fw-la mr._n h._n mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 305._o to_o 309._o run_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o power_n 232._o of_o the_o keyer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_n representative_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o representative_a some_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n give_v their_o power_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v that_o power_n before_o the_o assembly_n synod_n ans._n read_v from_o c._n 10._o sect_n 10._o &_o p._n 289._o to_o p._n 346_o 347._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o say_v only_o that_o such_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v dogmatic_a especial_o for_o light_n and_o peace_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v be_v first_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n the_o doubt_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v bind_v ecclesia_fw-la dubitans_fw-la non_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errans_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contendens_fw-la non_fw-la ligaâ—n_fw-la on_o solvit_fw-la for_o the_o doubt_n the_o err_a the_o contend_v of_o church_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o err_v and_o contend_v church_n can_v heal_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a power_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o the_o synodical_a church_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o strong_a as_o be_v clear_a when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o judea_n be_v break_v renâ—and_v sick_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_n 15._o have_v appoint_v that_o these_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o select_a and_o choice_a part_n apostle_n and_o godly_a elder_n ergo_fw-la the_o heal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o mr._n r._n run_v not_o but_o assâ—rts_n lent_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o preach_v and_o censure_n mat._n 16._o be_v not_o before_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o then_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a guide_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o such_o private_a man_n simon_n such_o fisher_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n truth_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a divine_n 4._o canon_n of_o counsel_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a ancient_a schoolman_n and_o popish_a doctor_n occam_fw-la alenâ—is_fw-la almain_n gerson_n bonâ—venture_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o 300._o year_n after_o but_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o confirm_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n that_o ever_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n a_o representative_a of_o formal_o send_v church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o formal_o send_v commissioner_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v such_o as_o cite_v he_o at_o random_n will_v remember_v 3_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o in_o its_o latitude_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o mark_v 16._o 15._o act._n 18._o as_o the_o only_a then_o catholic_n representative_a body_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o either_o the_o congregation_n or_o congregational_a eldership_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n all_o these_o be_v but_o part_n and_o to_o make_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o light_n and_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o first_o and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o moistness_n since_o these_o quality_n be_v kind_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o element_n be_v bad_a philosophy_n so_o the_o adequate_a first_o complete_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v the_o integral_n catholic_n body_n of_o the_o guide_n as_o exist_v in_o their_o several_a church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v as_o kind_o and_o native_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o this_o church_n as_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n and_o equal_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o this_o power_n synodical_a be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o synodical_a power_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v be_v catholic_n error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v great_a and_o wide_a the_o external_a visible_a communion_n in_o be_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v be_v less_o and_o less_o use_n there_o be_v of_o censure_n a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o the_o optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o most_o catholic_n union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n cot._n prove_v from_o act._n 15._o 3._o as_o the_o power_n be_v narrow_a it_o become_v narrow_a than_o ecumenical_a and_o descend_v to_o national_a to_o provincial_a to_o presbyterial_a to_o congregational_a and_o all_o these_o be_v part_n only_o 4._o though_o the_o church_n send_v officer_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v yet_o mr._n h._n can_v hence_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o male-congregation_n have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o congregational_a 15._o church_n or_o presbyterial_a have_v that_o complete_a power_n before_o synod_n have_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o confer_v if_o we_o speak_v accurate_o a_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o only_o send_v messenger_n who_o be_v material_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v in_o its_o part_n scatter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o imme_n of_o gold_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o synodical_a power_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o compare_v with_o act._n 15._o 28._o nor_o can_v the_o scatter_a church_n bring_v forth_o of_o themselves_o any_o synodical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v soon_o blow_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o proper_a quality_n can_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n before_o its_o subject_a thâ—_n give_v it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 300._o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o some_o certain_a power_n to_o wit_n formal_o synodical_a can_v be_v until_o the_o synod_n be_v 2._o grave_a divine_n judge_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o though_o it_o be_v
and_o infuse_v actual_a understanding_n to_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o remote_a parent_n can_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mystery_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o infant_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o actual_o love_n god_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o again_o no_o anabaptist_n teach_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o covenant-right_a from_o parent_n near_o or_o remote_a except_o they_o personal_o believe_v and_o profess_v actual_o and_o the_o very_a like_o mr._n h._n say_v mr._n h._n where_o shall_v we_o stand_v if_o a_o thousand_o generation_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n then_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n can_v be_v exclude_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v between_o we_o and_o adam_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o lord_n word_n not_o at_o we_o so_o they_o set_v this_o conjecture_n down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o above_o 66_o generation_n from_o noah_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o god_n mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n may_v fetch_v in_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v 87._o person_n the_o same_o promise_n may_v fetch_v in_o all_o turk_n and_o infidel_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v turk_n such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o turk_n avow_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o so_o for_o many_o generation_n have_v desert_v the_o covenant_n and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n the_o lord_n have_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o christian_n professor_n because_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v extreme_a wicked_a or_o excommunicate_v since_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o candlestick_n be_v shall_v the_o child_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o circumcision_n since_o the_o lord_n for_o abraham_n for_o david_n sake_n for_o the_o holy_a root_n sake_n not_o the_o near_a who_o be_v most_o unholy_a and_o cast_v out_o rom._n 11._o 7._o give_v circumcision_n and_o church-room_n to_o the_o branch_n rom._n 11._o 16_o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o near_a parent_n excommunicate_v be_v bear_v in_o â—8_o a_o believer_n house_n or_o resign_v to_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v say_v our_o brethren_n but_o the_o be_v so_o bear_v hinder_v not_o the_o child_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n where_o then_o be_v his_o covenant-right_a to_o baptism_n it_o be_v either_o from_o his_o remote_a parent_n which_o we_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n or_o from_o his_o near_a excommunicate_a parent_n this_o latter_a mr._n h._n deny_v or_o from_o the_o believer_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v bear_v if_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v than_o the_o covenant-right_a be_v not_o break_v and_o remove_v because_o the_o near_a parent_n be_v excommunicate_a some_o parental_a covenant-right_a be_v convey_v to_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o conveyable_a to_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o turk_n 2._o mr._n h._n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o command_n for_o his_o party_n for_o iâ—_n the_o near_a parent_n excommunication_n deprive_v the_o child_n of_o all_o covenant-mercy_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v less_o in_o show_v mercy_n in_o extend_v it_o to_o one_o generation_n only_o to_o the_o near_a child_n only_o for_o their_o near_a parent_n love_v of_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o severity_n of_o justice_n in_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o promise_n and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o this_o turn_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o command_n upside_o down_o for_o mercy_n be_v so_o extend_v to_o father_n near_a &_o near_a child_n and_o punish_v justice_n to_o four_o and_o the_o command_n extend_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o &_o justice_n to_o only_o four_o generation_n now_o two_o generation_n as_o they_o be_v few_o than_o four_o so_o be_v they_o far_o more_o few_o than_o a_o thousand_o generation_n as_o also_o if_o mercy_n extend_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n only_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o imitate_v their_o godly_a parent_n say_v mr._n h._n by_o love_v actual_o and_o obey_v actual_o his_o commandment_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o be_v mercy_n not_o extend_v to_o the_o near_a one_o generation_n of_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o near_a one_o generation_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v yet_o capable_a say_v mr._n h._n with_o the_o same_o 16._o breath_n be_v not_o come_v to_o year_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o act_n of_o actual_a love_n and_o obedience_n in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o one_o generation_n nor_o covenant-seal_n to_o ishmael_n for_o abraham_n nor_o to_o esau_n for_o isaac_n sake_n contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n because_o not_o to_o one_o generation_n and_o so_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o actual_a love_n and_o of_o actual_a obedience_n be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o infant_n both_o of_o parent_n love_v or_o hate_v god_n and_o 3._o the_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a proportion_n be_v destroy_v for_o god_n punish_v infant_n child_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o amâ—lakites_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o cradle_n though_o these_o infant_n be_v as_o uncapable_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o idol_n god_n or_o to_o imitate_v the_o idolatry_n and_o actual_a abomination_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o godly_a parent_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o actual_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o justice_n proceed_v to_o four_o generation_n against_o the_o one_o and_o mr._n h._n deny_v that_o mercy_n go_v along_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n with_o the_o other_o because_o poor_a infant_n on_o the_o breast_n can_v bow_v their_o knee_n and_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o do_v the_o like_a act_n of_o true_a worship_n as_o their_o godly_a parent_n do_v and_o yet_o mr._n h._n father_n his_o meaning_n upon_o calvin_n zanchius_n junius_n perkins_n mr._n h._n the_o next_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_a can_v give_v to_o the_o child_n the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o 18._o ans._n i_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a cause_n of_o convey_v covenant-right_a to_o the_o child_n but_o where_o then_o say_v mr._n h._n shall_v we_o stand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o remote_a parent_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a so_o long_o as_o the_o near_a child_n off_o of_o excommunicate_a parent_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a house_n where_o the_o king_n yet_o dwell_v and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v not_o remove_v the_o child_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o remote_a parent_n the_o child_n be_v follow_v with_o covenant-mercy_n pass_v by_o the_o near_a parent_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n 1_o king_n 11._o 32_o 34_o 36._o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n 2_o king_n 8._o 19_o 2_o king_n 19_o 34._o 2_o king_n 20_o 6._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o but_o in_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o first_o god_n signal_o covenant_n as_o with_o abraham_n david_n with_o the_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v act._n 2._o 39_o and_o their_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v with_o the_o seed_n with_o samaria_n and_o they_o act._n 8._o so_o long_o as_o a_o call_a gospel_n be_v there_o this_o shall_v not_o fetch_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o will_v mr_n h._n with_o so_o short_a a_o good_a night_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seed_n for_o their_o near_a parent_n if_o they_o break_v a_o new_a congregational_a covenant_n yea_o if_o by_o persecution_n and_o through_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n they_o be_v break_v out_o of_o congregation-state_n present_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n send_v to_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o they_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o declare_v
pagan_n o_o scriptureless_a cruelty_n to_o make_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n first_o the_o parent_n continue_v in_o covenant-obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n mr._n h._n man_n of_o approve_a piety_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n but_o say_v mr._n h._n gracious_a man_n be_v pertinacious_a ans._n pertinacy_n in_o a_o scandal_n mar_v approve_v piety_n but_o because_o they_o approve_v not_o your_o way_n be_v they_o therefore_o pertinacious_a mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_n and_o 20._o have_v no_o particular_a existence_n of_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o fancy_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n not_o exist_v in_o john_n thomas_n or_o any_o individual_n ans._n mr._n h._n fancy_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o continue_v on_o the_o rock_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n fall_v off_o the_o rock_n 2._o mr._n r._n his_o church-general_a be_v no_o abstract_a generick_a nature_n but_o a_o individual_a integral_a catholic_n body_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o be_v baptize_v a_o member_n to_o all_o congregation_n jure_v and_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o only_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o all_o city-priviledge_n and_o yet_o may_v reside_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v only_o the_o city_n privilege_n of_o london_n mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o our_o catholic_n integral_n church_n be_v genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n species_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o john_n chap._n ix_o a_o new_a device_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o two_o sentence_n the_o official_a and_o dogmatical_a sentence_n of_o officer_n yet_o not_o concional_a nor_o juridical_a and_o another_o juridical_a of_o the_o male-church_n be_v examine_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n dogmatical_o to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o convince_a by_o witness_n 41._o the_o offender_n and_o prepare_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n thus_o prepare_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o elder_n than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o elder_n may_v preach_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n ans._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o two_o sentence_n 2._o two_o judicature_n which_o lead_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o sort_n of_o bind_a judge_n this_o then_o be_v will-worship_n 2._o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o lead_v of_o witness_n to_o convince_v delinquent_n concional_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o mr._n h._n must_v here_o speak_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 14_o 20._o act_n 15._o matth._n 18._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o juridical_a censure_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o of_o one_o sentence_n if_o he_o hâ—aâ—_n not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o jezabel_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v who_o can_v dream_v that_o these_o wâ—…_n first_o conclude_v dogmatical_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o câ—…ded_v by_o the_o officer_n in_o one_o court_n and_o then_o be_v conclude_v juridical_o by_o the_o male_a church_n 3._o these_o word_n tâ—â—l_v the_o church_n whether_o must_v they_o be_v then_o tâ—…ll_o the_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v dogmatical_o determine_v or_o tell_v the_o male-church_n that_o they_o may_v juridical_o determine_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o these_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n or_o 3_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o which_o be_v their_o only_a church_n the_o first_o be_v our_o church_n of_o ruler_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o two_o can_v subsist_v 4._o who_o give_v rule_v elder_n a_o joint_a power_n to_o preach_v juridical_a sentence_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 5._o how_o can_v rude_a and_o unlettered_a man_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n dogmatical_o resolve_v deep_a point_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o predetermine_v their_o conscience_n shall_v the_o roll_a elder_n lip_n that_o way_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o shall_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o pastor_n carry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o bind_v other_o what_o they_o do_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o act_n juridical_o rather_o than_o dogmatical_o and_o joint_o with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 6._o this_o sentence_n must_v lay_v band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o male_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v obey_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n sure_o by_o this_o they_o must_v either_o hear_v and_o believe_v after_o a_o popular_a judge_n or_o then_o reject_v and_o so_o must_v woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n and_o what_o place_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o juridical_a sentence_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o brethren_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n freedom_n of_o judge_v be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o church_n may_v no_o more_o oppose_v that_o dogmatic_a sentence_n than_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o this_o independent_a eldership_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o of_o the_o judicature_n must_v be_v supreme_a if_o the_o dogmatic_a be_v supreme_a they_o may_v dogmatick_o determine_v that_o the_o fraternity_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sentence_n and_o who_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o elder_n themselves_o turn_v wolf_n who_o then_o can_v give_v out_o a_o official_a and_o dogmatic_a sentence_n against_o they_o that_o must_v be_v want_v and_o have_v not_o the_o like_a of_o this_o bring_v forth_o among_o brownist_n reciprocal_a excommunication_n chap._n x._o of_o synod_n and_o their_o power_n mr._n h._n synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n act_v 15._o prov._n 16._o ans._n union_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o church_n say_v these_o church_n must_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n then_o rupture_n renting_n body_n scandal_n must_v say_v there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n visible_a a_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o deny_v for_o this_o union_n must_v be_v a_o profess_a union_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 2_o 2._o c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v visible_a union_n and_o so_o they_o must_v meet_v not_o in_o their_o member_n that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n meeting_n for_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o debate_v advise_v about_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o strong_a be_v truth_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v association_n of_o divers_a sort_n classis_fw-la synod_n 6._o provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n ans._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n be_v before_o mock_v as_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n against_o the_o being_n and_o nature_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n representees_n the_o contrary_n be_v here_o assert_v mr._n h._n the_o act_n must_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a decree_n ans._n ambignity_n darkness_n to_o bind_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o decree_a issue_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v scripture_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n act_v tie_v as_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o tie_v not_o as_o scripture_n ans._n no_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v its_o do_n consultò_fw-la more_o darken_v i_o bring_v three_o member_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n mr._n h._n leave_v 25._o out_o the_o three_o and_o darken_v all_o for_o act_n of_o synod_n
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v say_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a power_n both_o to_o inquire_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o judge_v of_o profession_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o if_o so_o the_o many_o godly_a who_o flee_v from_o old_a england_n to_o new_a england_n because_o of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n have_v power_n as_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n yea_o and_o upon_o scotland_n also_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n or_o then_o let_v they_o all_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o pope_n and_o the_o only_a carver_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o a_o royal_a prophetical_a teacher_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o people_n what_o scripture_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a condemn_v such_o a_o headship_n authoâ—…_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o which_o he_o as_o king_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o book-prayer_n the_o other_o prayer_n be_v fancy_n and_o this_o command_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o pastoral_n or_o synodical_a decree_n 1._o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n have_v no_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o church_n but_o only_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o by_o civil_a power_n peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n royal_a and_o place_n as_o mr._n h._n speak_v p._n 56._o 2._o because_o its_o the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n he_o think_v fit_a 3._o because_o he_o command_v it_o to_o all_o ecclesiastic_a person_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n on_o earth_n hence_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v any_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n except_o it_o be_v first_o instamp_v by_o or_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o the_o chaplain_n call_v he_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o canon_n say_v that_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o prophet_n by_o office_n and_o may_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o without_o rebellion_n profess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o and_o where_o such_o as_o the_o king_n command_v we_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 10._o 32._o or_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o not_o except_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o command_v a_o confession_n and_o such_o a_o confessor_n 3._o paul_n must_v have_v tell_v we_o eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o one_o who_o choose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o must_v be_v â—he_v holy_a subject_n who_o can_v say_v the_o king_n god_n be_v my_o god_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v mr._n tho_n hooker_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o the_o royalist_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a except_o mr._n h._n be_v a_o erastian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n seal_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v must_v suffer_v a_o strange_a exception_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v despise_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n without_o guiltiness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o carve_v their_o religion_n and_o prescribe_v as_o our_o cite_a proclamation_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o censure_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n religion_n and_o mr._n h._n warrant_v he_o by_o a_o power_n peculiar_a and_o supreme_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n prescibe_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v king_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o other_o for_o intrude_a themselves_o in_o that_o office_n moses_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n be_v prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o isa._n 50._o 19_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v order_n with_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o the_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o the_o ruler_n 7._o it_o be_v somewhat_o heathenish_a like_a numa_n lycurgus_n who_o to_o procure_v obedience_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o give_v out_o that_o they_o prescribe_v what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o converse_v much_o with_o god_n 8._o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v determine_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n and_o priest_n with_o who_o only_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n must_v be_v 9_o all_o fall_n against_o religion_n must_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n whereas_o king_n and_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o because_o disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n either_o this_o be_v to_o take_v both_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o king_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o without_o controversy_n the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o and_o whosoever_o determine_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n must_v bear_v the_o other_o sword_n 10._o m._n h._n make_v out_o his_o assertion_n thus_o king_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n except_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o heathen_a king_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n never_o make_v heathen_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n supreme_a determiner_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o agree_v to_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n as_o m._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n then_o all_o ruler_n heathen_a christian_a high_a and_o low_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a shall_v be_v carver_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a god_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v ill_a and_o worse_o if_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v father_n and_o a_o begetter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n &_o because_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n then_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v before_o he_o as_o also_o when_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o independent_a church_n only_o so_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o protection_n to_o presbyterian_o nor_o justice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o nurse-fathers_n care_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o worship_n open_o profess_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o no_o other_o way_n but_o
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o
pertinent_a lutherus_n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la habet_fw-la pius_fw-la populus_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la condonabuntur_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o the_o donatist_n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parme._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o manua_fw-la nim_fw-mi vestrae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coinquinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la loquor_fw-la juâ—â—a_fw-la &c_n &c_n respo_n austin_n quos_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la scriptura_fw-la describit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuorint_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es non_fw-la obsunt_fw-la bonâ—_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la palca_fw-la frumentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sec_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n m._n h._n his_o contradiction_n of_o visible_a saint_n membere_v and_o non-visible_a saint_n member_n be_v naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o aristot._n de_fw-fr reprehend_v sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n pass_v no_o judgement_n upon_o magus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n admit_v and_o baptize_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a choose_v or_o a_o real_a conuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d real_a non-chosen_a or_o a_o real_a non_fw-la convert_v but_o their_o judgement_n abstract_v from_o both_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n the_o donatists_n object_n to_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parmenian_n l._n c._n 2._o 9_o objiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la exponis_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n hypocrite_n be_v sinful_o unfit_a to_o be_v member_n without_o the_o church_n knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o m._n h._n must_v make_v all_o israel_n savoury_a professor_n and_o real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o before_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n m._n can_v necessity_n of_o separate_a sect._n 3._o 176_o 177._o a_o 1642._o object_v the_o same_o and_o m._n h._n do_v but_o a_o 1648._o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o m._n ball_n answer_v it_o pag._n 30._o 71._o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v david_n say_v they_o be_v fobidden_v only_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n to_o bâ—eak_v the_o three_o commandment_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_n as_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o so_o jezabel_n continue_v a_o member_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v wâ—th_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o scandalous_a member_n which_o as_o m._n h._n must_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n aâ—e_o fit_a member_n and_o may_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n how_o ehe_fw-ge preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o church-member_n before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n a_o hear_n and_o church-profession_n may_v be_v in_o person_n and_o society_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o inchurch_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o sociâ—iâ—â—â—_n give_v we_o a_o very_a uncertain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o church_n remonst_z in_o apolog_n c._n 22_o doctrinae_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la est_fw-la anterius_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la absurdius_fw-la erge_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la eâdem_fw-la posterius_fw-la erit_fw-la nota_fw-la enim_fw-la notate_fw-la svo_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la idciâ—…ò_fw-la quiâ—_n p_o aedicatiâ—_n est_fw-fr aliquande_fw-fr instrumeâ—…um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colligâ—…_n non_fw-la poâ—…sse_fw-la cert_n atque_fw-la infell_n thiâ—â—s_fw-la nota_fw-la eâ—…_n ollâ—…_n vide_fw-la fol_n 241._o 2â—2_n socinianus_n voshelius_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 16._o primò_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la christâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la perquirere_fw-la minimè_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la jubet_fw-la â—deirco_fw-mi ubi_fw-la existat_fw-la ea_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la sitz_fw-fr loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ait_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la requiri_fw-la quam_fw-la sidem_fw-la peâ—_n sidem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la collatam_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la atque_fw-la animaest_n obedientia_fw-la how_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o mistake_v by_o m._n r._n and_o our_o brethren_n how_o preach_v many_o year_n to_o infidel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o what_o sort_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o preach_v constant_o to_o many_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o these_o lecturer_n in_o prelatical_a time_n m._n can_v his_o il-grounded_n challenge_v of_o lecturer_n necess_n of_o separate_a pag._n 49._o 50._o and_o learned_a m._n bull_n answer_n to_o m._n can_n c._n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 84_o 85_o 86._o that_o settle_a preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o scandalous_a man_n as_o adulterer_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o m._n h._n loose_o infer_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n m_o r_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o give_v two_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o argument_n one_o to_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n another_o to_o our_o brethren_n false_a matter_n make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n can._n necess_n of_o separ_fw-la sect._n 3._o pag._n 176._o 177._o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o either_o become_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 17_o 58._o print_a london_n ann_n 1645._o m._n h._n his_o conjecture_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n such_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a be_v scan_v and_o foundfaulty_a m_o h_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o visible_a membership_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v convert_n and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_v who_o be_v right_a member_n visible_a christ_n deal_v not_o with_o judas_n in_o a_o churchway_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n void_a of_o the_o word_n this_o visible_a saintship_n destrove_v the_o faith_n hope_n joy_n thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o place_n much_o mistake_v concili_fw-la teldent_a sess_v 6._o c._n 6._o bellarmi_fw-fr gregori_n de_fw-fr uâ—â—â—_n our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o a_o grow_v up_o church_n to_o a_o unplanted_a church_n this_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ch_z 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o a_o feed_a flock_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o visible_a ministry_n and_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 5_o cor._n 3._o 15._o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n no_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o intend_v to_o convert_v his_o â—…k_n or_o any_o â—ember_v thereof_o m._n h_n leave_v out_o that_o word_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o m._n r_o argument_n stand_v and_o utter_o mistake_v he_o there_o must_v be_v two_o contrary_a intention_n in_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n hooker_n ibid._n 2._o inference_n see_v answer_n to_o 32_o question_n answer_v to_o sect_n 9_o q._n 10._o q._n 1._o q._n 2_o see_v m_n bailiff_n vindicat_fw-la of_o dissuasive_a a_o 1655._o pag._n 1._o c._n 16._o pag._n 38._o 39_o answer_v to_o 32._o quest._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 7._o 8._o 9_o pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 10._o p._n 29._o both_o mr_n hooâ—â—r_n and_o m_o robinson_n and_o the_o sepaparatist_n teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o real_a convert_n and_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o so_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v no_o calumny_n which_o m._n h._n charge_v on_o they_o so_o m._n robinson_n who_o m._n h._n desend_v justification_n of_o separation_n against_o mr._n r._n rernard_n propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 112._o so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a nâ—w_a testament_n see_v pag._n 113_o 114_o 115._o ans._n why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v direct_a and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 203._o and_o sect_n 203._o mr._n cotton_n key_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 17._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o church-hearing_a of_o every_o stranger_n visible_a saint_n who_o come_v to_o join_v from_o the_o neighbour-churche_n see_v jam._n 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act._n 13._o 14_o 15._o pag._n 54_o 55._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 19_o p._n 55._o mr._n h._n without_o any_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o mr._n r._n that_o he_o make_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o visible_a membership_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o pag._n 210._o &_o 211._o &_o 218._o synod_n at_o westminst_n of_o great_a brit._n conf._n c._n â—8_o p._n 58._o ib._n catech._n large_a p._n 137._o calvin_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n art_n 2._o homo_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la cooptatur_fw-la calv._n instit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o sect_n 15._o est_fw-la confessionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la â—otestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o bucan_n loc_n 47._o q._n 53._o in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—o_o baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o tilen_v syntag._n disp_n 59_o the_o 4._o in_o familiam_fw-la patris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cooptati_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la synops._fw-la purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 44._o the_o 34._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la insertio_fw-la beza_n lib._n quest_n p._n 150._o christianos_n tum_fw-la à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sejungit_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la corpus_fw-la consociat_fw-la ut_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o pareus_n in_o catech_n q._n 69._o be_v 2._o pag._n 387._o tertius_fw-la finis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la cives_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la recipi_fw-la pet._n mart._n come_v in_o rom._n 6._o inferi_n autem_fw-la nos_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o ministry_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n par._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o mr._n h._n his_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a minister_n by_o unbaptised_a pagan_n conveâ—ted_n a_o supposition_n that_o prove_v nothing_o answer_v to_o 32_o question_n q._n 20._o p._n 67._o pag_n 56._o suruâ—y_v part_n 1._o c_o 7._o pag._n 74._o how_o baptism_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o arg._n pag._n 59_o junius_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles._n c._n 17._o calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o baptismum_fw-la deus_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conservavit_fw-la faederis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sect._n 12._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulum_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la volumus_fw-la concedere_fw-la papistis_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la whitaker_n controv_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o rivetus_n to_o 3._o tract_n 2._o q._n 7._o in_o corpore_fw-la agro_fw-la peste_fw-la insecto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obscura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la observamus_fw-la scriptural_a cet_fw-fr sulummodo_fw-la occultata_fw-la ibi_fw-la rem_fw-la insit_fw-la itemque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la variis_fw-la additionibus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la residuum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la notis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ibi_fw-la supersit_fw-la supersit_fw-la survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 29_o 30._o 30._o par._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 11_o 12._o mr._n h._n make_v sacrament_n mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n arg._n 5._o answ._n to_o 32._o quest._n q._n 4._o pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a discourse_n how_o profession_n give_v right_a to_o membership_n how_o not_o profession_n as_o profession_n give_v no_o proâ—…_n right_a to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o memâ—…_n profession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o right_n in_o professor_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n which_o professor_n can_v receive_v without_o sin_n except_o they_o believe_v three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n profession_n scarce_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n c._n 2._o p._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o visible_a member_n be_v pervert_v by_o mr._n h._n page_n 61._o page_n 92._o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o erroneous_a profession_n constitute_v not_o membership_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a profession_n do_v not_o constitute_v membership_n arg._n 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 45_o 46._o page_n 92_o 93._o existentia_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la individuorum_fw-la mr._n h._n mistake_o all_o along_o make_v the_o cath_z lick_v integral_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v genus_fw-la par._n 1._o p._n 63â—_n profession_n as_o such_o do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o member_n marry_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o this_o congregation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n and_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n par._n 1._o p_o 63._o page_n 64._o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o we_o can_v discharge_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o duty_n common_a and_o personal_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o p._n 64_o 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c_o 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103_o ibid._n sect_n 7._o m._n cotton_n key_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-power_n 〈◊〉_d habitu_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o unjust_a appeal_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a paâ—_n 1_o pag._n 65â—_n mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n or_o smyrna_n be_v ephesus_n because_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n be_v common_a member_n to_o they_o both_o &_o to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v both_o near_a member_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n congregation_n and_o all_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n &_o last_v specific_a nature_n as_o mr._n h._n wouâ—d_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o in_o mere_a accident_n rage_n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 66._o because_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o peter_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n pag._n 66_o 67._o the_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o master_n may_v claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v scriptureless_a and_o dark_a par._n 1._o p._n 68_o 69_o child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 69._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a the_o church-covenant_n be_v needless_a brother_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregational_a brother_n par._n 1._o 72_o 73â—_n the_o people_n choose_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n the_o people_n choice_n of_o a._n b._n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o fix_o no_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n par._n p._n 75._o the_o act_n require_v by_o m._n h._n in_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o persevere_v or_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v covenant-wise_a as_o be_v say_v can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v
non_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la fricat_fw-la barbam_fw-la pâ—ocedens_fw-la est_fw-la individuo_fw-la aut_fw-la bone_fw-la aut_fw-la malus_fw-la secundum_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la habet_fw-la finem_fw-la debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la debitum_fw-la mr._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 6._o p._n 23._o synod_n have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o counsel_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n page_n 60._o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o wis_v dom_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o scandalous_a church_n what_o appeal_v we_o allow_v the_o juridical_a power_n of_o synod_n be_v conclude_v from_o act_n 15._o and_o their_o churchway_n of_o rebuke_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o their_o religion_n see_v tostat._n abulen_n in_o 4._o reg._n c._n 17._o qu._n 24._o joan._n wolph_n com._n in_o 2._o regn._n c_o 17._o v_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 346._o the_o jew_n deserve_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n weemes_n christian_n synag_n par_fw-fr 7._o diatrâ—_n 147._o origen_n to._n 4._o in_o joan._n receperunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la scilicer_n libros_fw-la mosis_fw-la epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 9_o joseph_n of_o it_o 11._o c._n ult_n quando_fw-la res_fw-la judaeorum_n erant_fw-la prosperae_fw-la se_fw-la judaeos_fw-la alioqui_fw-la assyrios_fw-la se_fw-la dicebant_fw-la judaei_n convitium_fw-la jactantes_fw-la samaritanum_n appellabant_fw-la ita_fw-la hieronym_n epist._n ad_fw-la algas_n 4._o 5._o joseph_n l._n 13._o antiq_n c._n 14_o religione_fw-la corruptissâ—…_n crant_fw-la samaritae_n carol._n sigon_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o exit_fw-la josepho_n ephraimitas_fw-la praedicarunt_fw-la se_fw-la judaeis_n ab_fw-la antiocho_fw-es epiphane_n asflictis_fw-la samaritae_n perterriti_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la judaeorum_n sed_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la israelitas_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—doniosesse_v dixerunt_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jovi_fw-la cretensi_fw-la se_fw-la dedicaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la praesentem_fw-la armati_fw-la bâ—gis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la eluserunt_fw-la august_n in_o iocum_fw-la joan._n 4._o omnino_fw-la vasculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la judaei_n non_fw-la utuntur_fw-la the_o act_n of_o apostle_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o many_o church_n wiâ—h_v the_o church_n concurrence_n prove_v that_o a_o synod_n have_v church_n power_n a_o synod_n act_v some_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o govern_v church_n may_v act_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n act_v 11._o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n syrus_n chrysostomus_n valde_fw-la offensi_fw-la expostulabant_fw-la epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 28._o beza_n alter_fw-la carunt_fw-la gualth_n in_o loc_n homil_n 67._o atque_fw-la semper_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la veteri_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la seize_v judicari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la paterentur_fw-la calvin_n ibid._n sponte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la se_fw-la submisit_fw-la lorinus_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o loc_n summus_n pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la imperiose_fw-la refutat_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 21._o paul_n submit_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n calvin_n c._n 2d_o colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quoties_fw-la tractandum_fw-la erat_fw-la serium_fw-la negotium_fw-la seniores_fw-la convenire_fw-la folitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n gualith_n homil_n 138._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la privata_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n lorinus_n corn._n à _fw-la lap._n in_o loc_n suru._n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 32._o that_o proposition_n of_o mr._n h._n those_o who_o pastor_n can_v judge_v over_o they_o they_o have_v no_o pastoral_a power_n be_v many_o way_n false_a private_a man_n as_o private_a man_n and_o as_o no_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o m._n h._n the_o only_a spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n hieron_n in_o verb._n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la futurum_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la &_o se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la recessurum_fw-la chrys._n in_o verb._n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la mihi_fw-la congregetis_fw-la par._n 4._o c._n 37._o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o their_o call_n &_o suit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v evangelist_n be_v now_o cease_v as_o well_o as_o apostle_n rich._n hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 78._o p._n 421_o 422._o euseb._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 34._o tilen_v syntag._n this_fw-mi 19_o the_o 38._o apostolorum_fw-la vice_n ubi_fw-la res_fw-la poscebat_fw-la fungebantur_fw-la profess_v leyd_n in_o synops._n purior_fw-la theol._n this_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thes_n 17._o p._n 605._o bucan_n loc_n com._n 42._o q._n 45._o calvin_n com._n eph._n 4._o apostolis_n proximi_fw-la erant_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la affine_fw-la habebant_fw-la bullinger_n ib._n in_o plebe_fw-la potissimum_fw-la eâ—udienda_fw-la zanch_n com._n ib._n apostolorum_fw-la comites_fw-la non_fw-la immediate_a miâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la assumebantur_fw-la d._n ro._n bodius_n à _fw-la trochoregia_fw-la com._n eph._n 4._o p._n 493._o apostolorum_fw-la comites_fw-la modo_fw-la huc_fw-la modo_fw-la illuc_fw-la missi_fw-la modo_fw-la re_fw-la vocati_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n extraordinarii_fw-la par._n 4._o pag._n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o more_o peâ—…se_n &_o kind_o but_o only_o accidental_o a_o national_a church_n than_o any_o kingdom_n under_o the_o n._n t._n be_v a_o national_a church_n suru._n par._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 5._o p._n 59_o arg_n 5._o the_o church_n be_v visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n neither_o circumcision_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d calvin_n com._n act._n 7._o five_o 6._o interea_fw-la commonefiunt_fw-la judaei_n fuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la nationalem_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la degebant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la electos_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la fide_fw-la tutelaque_fw-la dei_fw-la protectos_fw-la antequam_fw-la staret_fw-la templum_fw-la vel_fw-la instituti_fw-la essent_fw-la externi_fw-la legis_fw-la â—…s_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la generalem_fw-la cautionis_fw-la scopum_fw-la pertinent_a gualth_n in_o act._n 7._o homil_n 45._o in_o v_o 16._o ideo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la in_o aegypto_n ut_fw-la constet_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o â—a_n religione_fw-la diem_fw-la obâ—â—sse_fw-la quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la nitebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o swear_v a_o covenát_n agree_v to_o all_o kingdom_n covenant_v visible_o with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o national_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a cause_n from_o a_o national_a typical_a church_n see_v m._n robinson_n justif_a of_o separate_a p._n 145_o 160_o 161._o who_o wide_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v national_a have_v one_o high_a priest_n one_o altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o do_v away_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n see_v pag._n 162_o 163_o 164._o ans._n we_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o gene_z all_o as_o national_a in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n as_o we_o &_o our_o seed_n be_v before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n &_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o synagogue_n worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a church-worship_n whatever_o m._n robinson_n say_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 3._o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 333._o tomâ—s_n of_o the_o counsel_n hist._n magd._a cent_n 4._o c._n 9_o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o &_o alibi_fw-la c._n 17._o c._n 35._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 27._o &_o 32._o l._n 2._o c_o 8._o &_o 20._o sozom._n 1._o c._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ruffia_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 6_o etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 3_o gen._n controu._n concern_v counsel_n p._n 120_o 121._o m._n patr._n symson_n câ—â—â—_n 4._o c._n 4._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—â—â—t_n in_o prench_a translate_v a_o â—638_n by_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d d._n fulk_n ans._n to_o the_o rhemist_n on_o n._n t._n act._n 15._o an._n 4._o an._n 5._o p._n 289_o 390_o 391_o 392_o 393._o tâ—o_fw-la cartwright_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o rhemist_n act._n 15._o an._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o p._n 293_o 294_o 295_o 296._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la our_o nationalcovenant_n be_v swear_v by_o independent_a church_n in_o single_a congregation_n apart_o a_o national_a oath_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n par._n 4._o pag._n 40._o see_v dan._n chamier_n in_o loc_n com._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o pag._n 286._o in_o baptismo_fw-la voveri_fw-la deo_fw-la lombard_n l._n 4._o do_v 38._o come_v mune_fw-la votum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la faciunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la zanchius_n tom_n 4._o l._n r._n in_o 3._o precept_n thes_n 1._o the_o 2._o page_n 635_o 636._o the_o 4_o 5._o et_fw-fr seq_fw-fr obligatio_fw-la jurandi_fw-la interdum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la